Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats 


IMPROVEMENT 


■  ■'.■.:.■■.■  /"■'  ■  '.::v-'.;: 


1    i 


:,^|:;;--;^jg| 


,,,:..  ;.:».:'■  !V;:S'-«  " 


:'*^mmm. 


4||* 


'""'■■„,.... 


fltiwmber  1951 


<•«£**" 


*fc#»^^.»*   *  - 


With  holidays  ahead 

-be  the  perfect  hostess 


As  a  perfect  hostess,  every  homemaker  wants 
to  serve  a  delicious  holiday  dinner  that's  ready 
on  time  and  cooked  to  perfection,  without 
spending  the  entire  day  in  the  kitchen.  With 
a  modern  automatic  Gas  range  there's  plenty 
of  kitchen-free  time  to  enjoy  both  family  and 
guests — roasting  or  baking  no  longer  requires 
constant  watching  or  testing.  Accurate  oven 
heat  control  plus  split-second  time  clock 
setting  automatically  maintains  the  exact  tem- 
perature for  the  required  cooking  period.  A 
modern  automatic  Gas  range  makes  every  day 
a  holiday  in  cooking  freedom. 

Only  in  the  modern  automatic  Gas  range  can 
you  get  the  smokeless  broiler  that  cooks  with 
the  door  closed,  while  the  clean,  blue  Gas 
flame  consumes  smoke  and  vapors. 


Visit  your  nearest  appliance 
dealer  and  let  him  show  you 
the  many  attractive  features 
of  these  easy- to-own, 
easy-to-keep-clean  modern 
automatic  Gas  ranges. 


MOUNTAIN  FUEL  SUPPLY  COMPANY 


By  DR.  FRANKLIN  S.  HARRIS.  JR. 


Over  1,850,000  scientific  articles  are 
published  each  year  throughout 
the  world.  Only  one-third  of  them  are 
abstracted  so  that  a  summary  of  the 
article  can  be  made  available  in  con- 
venient form  for  a  wide  audience  of 
scientists. 


'rpHE  distance  from  the  earth  to  the 
■*■  sun  is  92,960,000  miles  according 
to  calculations  based  on  more  than 
five  thousand  observations  of  the 
moon,  made  at  over  two  hundred  dif- 
ferent stations  on  the  earth  over  a 
period  of  10  years.  The  uncertainty 
in  the  distance  is  thirty-five  thousand 
miles.  The  gravitation  pull  of  one  body 
for  another  is  needed  in  the  calcula- 
tions, and  the  attraction  of  the  sun 
and  moon  were  measured. 


rpHE  British  abbreviation  of  Id  for 
■*■  one  penny  on  stamps  and  coins  is  a 
survival  of  the  Roman  term  denarius 
which  was  equivalent  to  ten  of  the 
silver  units  sestertius.  Similarly  the 
term  "pound  sterling"  comes  from 
Norman  times  when  the  pound  weight 
of  sterling  was  coined  into  240  pence. 
Nowadays,  however,  it  means  the  pur- 
chasing power  of  a  pound  note.  The 
fineness  of  sterling  as  925  parts  in 
1000  was  established  in  Saxon  times, 
W.  A.  C.  Newman  of  the  Royal  Mint 
points  out,  but  the  term  "sterling"  is 
derived  from  the  Easterlings,  who  were 
people  of  the  Low  Countries  trading 
in  Britain, 


Earthquakes  in  Asia,  if  severe,  may 
change  the  water  tables  in  the 
United  States.  In  one  case,  in  Texas, 
the  water  in  wells  rose  a  foot  then 
dropped  1.3  feet  below  normal. 

THE  volcano  Krakatoa  erupted  in 
1883  and  killed  all  life  on  the 
island.  Within  three  years  algae  had 
begun  to  prepare  the  soil  for  the 
growth  of  higher  plants.  Six  years 
after  the  eruption  a  lizard  had  become 
established  and  was  feeding  on  a  con- 
siderable variety  of  insects.  Less  than 
forty  years  after  the  catastrophe  the 
island  had  been  repopulated  with  near- 
ly six  hundred  kinds  of  animals. 
SEPTEMBER  1951 


HERE'S  A  REAL  TIME-SAVER 
TO  PLEASE  HOLIDAY  GUESTS" 

says  Margaret  Masters,  whose  column 
appears  in  the  Deseret  News  and  who 
is  a  popular  star  on  KSL  and  KSL-TV. 

"You'll  make  a  hit  when  you  serve  Town  House 
Crackers.  There's  nothing  to  fix,  either,  because 
you  can  pass  them  around  just  as  they  come  from 
the  package.  Or,  for  variety,  serve  them  with  cheese 
or  other  spreads,  or  along  with  your  favorite  salad. 
They're  delicious!" 

"You'll  like  their  smart 
new  oval  shape,  too. 
Just  right  for  two 
bites  —  with  no 
crumbs!" 


Perfect 

Holiday 

Treat! 


PURITY    BISCUIT   COMPANY 


SALT     LAKE 


POCATELLO 


PHOENIX 

769 


^af*«*£9 


I 


olorado's  famous  Pike's 
Peak  is  named  after  this 
intrepid  soldier,  ex- 
plorer and  adventurer.  Guid- 
ing his  rugged  hand  of  scouts, 
he  traversed  the  American 
Desert,  ranging  over  the  great 
plains  and  charting  out  the 
wilderness.  His  travels  in 
Colorado  and  New  Mexico 
brought  to  our  government  a 
new  knowledge  of  the  west. 
Pike,  too,  in  his  wisdom  used 
specialists— local  guides 
familiar  with  specific  areas  of 
the  western  country. 


I. 


\ 


*Wsw 


oday  people  all  over  the 
west  use  a  new  kind  of  guide 
to  point  the  way  to  family 
security:  Prudential's  "Dol- 
lar Guide"  the  famous  system 
that  lets  you  quickly  plan  the 
right  kind  of  life  insurance 
you  need  to  give  your  family 
maximum  protection  at  the 
lowest  cost. 

To  see  the  "Dollar  Guide" 
mail  the  coupon  below. 


PRUDENTIAL 

INSURANCE  COMPANY  OF  AMERICA 

A   MUTUAt    LIFE    INSURANCE    COMPANY 

^vxvvvvvVvvxvv 

K  Prudential   Insurance  Company 

B  Western  Home  Office 

»  Terminal  Box  3424 

w,  Los  Angeles  54,  California 

*       I'd  like  to  see  the  "Dollar  Guide" 

Name 


I 


Address. 


City- 


-State- 


THE  MEANING  OF  THE  TREATY 
OF  PEACE  WITH  JAPAN 


■»*» 


/^\N  Saturday,  September  8,  1951,  a 
treaty  of  peace  with  Japan  was 
concluded  and  signed  by  forty-eight 
former  enemies  of  that  nation  (includ- 
ing the  United  States  of  America)  on 
the  historic  stage  of  the  San  Francisco 
Opera  House.  The  treaty  was  the 
joint  project  of  the  governments  of 
the  United  States  and  of  the  United 
Kingdom.  An  estimated  audience  of 
forty  millions  watched  the  proceed- 
ings on  the  first  coast-to-coast  tele- 
vision broadcasts  in  the  United  States. 
Obviously,  the  state  of  war  between 
the  states  concerned  has  ended,  and 
Japan  is  welcomed  anew  by  the  forty- 
eight  signatories  into  the  society  of 
nations  as  a  "sovereign  equal."  Ob- 
viously, too,  China  was  unavoidably 
absent;  and  very  obviously,  the  Soviet 
Union,  Poland,  and  Czechoslovakia 
made  much  of  this  in  refusing  to  sign 
the  instrument.  Again, 
quite  obviously,  the  con- 
ference was  a  personal 
triumph  for  the  cool, 
collected  American  Sec- 
retary of  State,  Dean  G. 
Acheson,  for  his  conduct 
of  the  meetings;  also  it 
was  a  personal  triumph 
for  John  Foster  Dulles, 
who  was  there  and  who 
handled  the  eleven  months  of  prelimi- 
nary negotiations; '  and,  for  General 
Douglas  MacArthur,  who  was  not 
there.  But  what  is  the  real  meaning 
and  significance  of  the  treaty  of  peace 
with  Japan?  A  brief  answer  will  be  at- 
tempted primarily  from  two  points  of 
view:  (1)  that  of  American  foreign 
policy;  (2)  that  of  the  problem  of 
world  stability  in  general.  Both  views 
will  be  joined  in  the  discussion. 

***** 

Over  forty  years  ago,  Henry  Adams, 
son,  grandson,  and  great-grandson  of 
America's  first  and  foremost  diplomats, 
wrote: 

The  last  and  highest  triumph  of  history 
would  ...  be  the  bringing  of  Russia  into 
the  Atlantic  combine,  and  the  just  and  fair 
allotment  of  the  whole  world  among  the 
regulated  activities  of  the  universe.  .  .  . 
[Cassini's]  political  philosophy,  like  that 
of  all  Russians  [Cassini  was  the  Russian 
ambassador  in  Washington]  seemed  fixed 
in  the  single  idea  that  Russia  must  fatally 
roll — must,  by  her  irresistible  inertia,  crush 
whatever  stood  in  her  way. 

For  Hay  [the  American  Secretary  of 
State]  and  his  pooling  policy,  .  .  .  the 
fatalism  of  Russian  inertia  meant  the  failure 
of  American  intensity.  When  Russia  rolled 
over  a  neighboring  people,  she  absorbed 
their  energies  in  her  own  movement  of 
custom   and  race   which   neither   Czar  nor 


770 


By  DR.  G.  HOMER  DURHAM 

Head  of  Political  Science  Department, 
University   of   Utah 


peasant  could  convert,  or  wished  to  con- 
vert, into  any  Western  equivalent.  In  1903 
Hay  saw  Russia  knocking  away  the  last 
blocks  that  held  back  the  launch  of  this 
huge  mass  into  the  China  Sea.  The  vast 
force  of  inertia  known  as  China  was  to  be 
united  with  the  huge  bulk  of  Russia  in  a 
single  mass  which  no  amount  of  new  force 
could  henceforward  deflect.  .  .  . 

These  were  the  positions  charted  on  the 
map  ...  in  Washington  in  the  spring  of 
1903  .  .  .  Russia  held  Europe  and  America 
in  her  grasp  .  .  .  The  Siberian  railway  of- 
fered checkmate  to  all  possible  opposition. 
Japan  must  make  the  best  terms  she  could; 
England  must  go  on  receding;  America  and 
Germany  would  look  on  at  the  avalanche. 
The  wall  of  Russian  inertia  that  barred 
Europe  across  the  Baltic  ["iron  curtain  of 
1903"— GHD],  would  bar 
America  across  the  Pacific; 
and  Hay's  policy  of  the 
open  door  would  infallibly 
fail. 

Thus  the  game  seemed 
lost  .  .  .  and  the  movement 
of  Russia  eastward  must 
drag  Germany  after  it  by 
its  mere  mass  .  .  .  The  At- 
lantic would  have  to  deal 
with  a  vast  continental 
mass  of  inert  motion,  like  a  glacier,  which 
moved,  and  consciously  moved,  by  mechan- 
ical gravitation  alone.  Russia  saw  herself 
so,  and  so  must  an  American  see  her;  he 
had  no  more  to  do  than  measure,  if  he 
could,  the  mass.  Was  volume  or  intensity 
the  stronger?  ( The  Education  of  Henry 
Adams,  Modern  Library  edition,  pp.  439- 
440.) 

***** 

The  first  point  of  this  quotation  for 
the  reader  is  to  the  effect  that  prob- 
lems of  foreign  affairs  do  yield  to 
mental  inquiry;  that  much  is  known;  a 
political  science  exists  in  large  measure 
and  is  available  for  intelligent  use  by 
those  who  are  willing  to  pay  the  price 
of  mental  effort  plus  the  misunder- 
standing, ofttimes,  of  their  fellow  men 
who  lack  the  knowledge  or  the  willing- 
ness to  make  the  mental  effort  to  gain 
what  is  available.  Read  Henry  Adam's 
statement  above  again,  substituting 
Acheson  for  Hay;  Gromyko  for  Cas- 
sini; Stalin  for  the  Czar;  and  visualize 
the  problem  of  volume  versus  intensity 
at  the  present  moment,  say,  in  Korea. 


The  second  point  to  observe  is  to 

reckon    with     the     view     that     Hay's 

"open-door"    policy,    which   aimed   at 

the   territorial    and    administrative   in- 

(Continued  on  page   846) 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


P  NEW  Bookcraft  TITLE     \      Bookcraft 


JOSEPH 
SMITH 

SEEKER 
AFTER 
TRUTH- 
PROPHET 
OF 
GOD 

Dr.  John  A. 
Widtsoe 


3 


50 


This  is  the  story  of  Jo- 
seph Smith,  poignant, 
revealing,  with  convinc- 
ing evidences  of  the  truth  of  his  beliefs. 
Dr.  Widtsoe  labored  more  than  three 
years  to  bring  you  this  book. 


BOOKS  FOR  $100! 

BRANCHES  OVER  THE  WALL 

Ora  Pate  Stewart  1  .00 

GEMS  OF  THOUGHT 

Compiled  by  Dr.  Milton  R.  Hunter  1  ,00 

GOLDEN   NUGGETS  OF 
THOUGHT 

Compiled  by  Ezra  Marler 1  .00 

GOD   PLANTED  A  TREE 

Ora  P.  Stewart  1  .00 

MINUTE  SERMONS 

Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr 1  .00 

STORYTELLER'S  SCRAPBOOK 

Albert  I.  Zobell,  Jr 1 .00 

TEN   COMMANDMENTS 

Timberline  Riggs  |  .00 


PRESENTS  the  Church's 

finest  reading  for 

fall  and  winter, 

1951-52 

More  than  ever  the  enlightening,  faith- 
building  themes  of  these  fine  L.D.S.  Books 
should  be  studied  and  enjoyed.  Look 
through  Bookcraft's  titles— then,  for  fall 
and  winter  reading,  choose  those  books 
you've  been  wanting  so  long. 

HIS  MANY   MANSIONS 

Rulon  S.  Howells 
The    beliefs   and    doctrines  of  thir- 
teen leading  Christian  churches  are 
explained       point  -  by  -  point      for       O    OC 
comparative  purposes.  <*•*«* 

DISCOURSES  OF  WILFORD 
WOODRUFF 

Compiled  by  Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 
One   of  the    President   Series,    con- 
taining    the     brilliant     essence     of 
President     Wilford     Woodruff's       O    CQ 
teachings.  .*.•»*« 

EVIDENCES  and 
RECONCILIATIONS 

VOL.   Ill 

Dr.  John  A. 
Widtsoe 

New  fields  of 
thought  and 
shared  expe- 
r  i  e  n  c  e  are 
yours  in  this 
third  volume 
o  f  Evidences 
and  Reconcil- 
iations. Get 
your  copy  of 
the  first  edi- 
tion to  com- 
plete your  Evidences  and 
Reconciliations  series 
now. 


NEW  Bookcraft  TITLE 

BOOK  of 

MORMON! 

STORIES 

FOR 

YOUNG 

LATTER- 
DAY 

SAINTS 

Emma  Marr 
Petersen 

Told     in     a     simple     and  'm  fill 

easy       style,       the       best  ^fc 

known    and    best    loved  ^mr 

stories  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  are  told 
to  the  younger  L.D.S.  reader  and  student 
in  the  spirit  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  itself. 

BOOKS  FOR  $3.  and  $4. ! 

BIBLE  STORIES   FOR  YOUNG 
LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Emma  Marr  Petersen  O.UU 

GOSPEL  MESSAGES 

Florence   Pierce  o.UU 

PEARL  OF  GREAT  PRICE 
COMMENTARY 

Dr.  Milton  R.  Hunter 3.00 

ANCIENT  AMERICA  AND 
THE   BOOK  OF  MORMON 

Dr.  Milton  R.  Hunter  and  m    «« 

Thomas  Ferguson   """ 

LATTER-DAY  PROPHETS   SPEAK 

Daniel  H.  Ludlow  4.00 

MASTERFUL  DISCOURSES   OF 
ORSON   PRATT 

Compiled  by  N.  B.  Lundwall  4.00 


NEW  Bookcraft  TITLE 

BOOK  of  MORMON 
COMMENTARY 


This  first  of  six  projected  vol- 
umes takes  the  book  of  First 
Nephi,  verse  by  verse  and  ex- 
plains it  clearly.  Ideal  for 
first  time  reader,  student, 
study  groups. 


Eldin 
Ricks 


2 


00 


EVIDENCES  AND 
RECONCILIATIONS 

Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe  2.25 

HOW  TO   PRAY  AND 
STAY  AWAKE 

Max  Skousen 1  ./ 5 

RESTORATION  OF  ALL  THINGS 

Joseph  Fielding  Smith  §  .75 

THEMES  OF  THE 
RESTORED  GOSPEL 

Dr.  Sidney  B.  Sperry  1  .50 

TREASURES  TO  SHARE 

Melvin  Westenskow  2.00 

AT  YOUR  DEALER  OR 
ORDER  DIRECT   FROM 


NEW  Bookcraft  TITLE 
A  LETTER  TO  MY  SON 


l 


oo 


BOOKCRAFT 


1186  SOUTH  MAIN 


SALT  LAKE  CITY  4,  UTAH 


Here  is  a  dynamic  book  that 
should  stir  parents  who  read 
it  to  lay  a  sure,  sound  moral 
foundation    for    their    children. 


NOVEMBER  1951 


771 


. 


f1/>   IMPROVEMENT 


'THE  VOICE  OF  THE  CHURCH' 


r*->     r^    VOLUME  54 


NUMBER  11 


rjovember  1951 


Editors:   DAVID   0.    McKAY     -     JOHN   A.   WIDTSOE     -     RICHARD    L.    EVANS 

Managing    Editor:    DOYLE    L.    GREEN 

Associate    Managing    Editor:    MARBA    C.    JOSEPHSON 

Manuscript   Editor:    ELIZABETH    J.    MOFFITT     -     Research   Editor:    ALBERT   L. 

ZOBELL,  JR.     -     "Today's  Family"  Editor:   BURL  SHEPHERD 

Contributing    Editors:    ARCHIBALD    F.    BENNETT     -     G.    HOMER    DURHAM 

FRANKLIN    S.    HARRIS,    JR.     -     HUGH    NIBLEY     -     LEE    A.    PALMER 

CLAUDE    B.    PETERSEN     -     SIDNEY    B.    SPERRY 

General  Manager:    ELBERT   R.   CURTIS     -     Associate   Manager:    BERTHA   S.    REEDER 

Business   Manager:    JOHN    D.    GILES     -     Advertising    Director:    VERL    F.    SCOTT 

Subscription    Director:    A.    GLEN     SNARR 


The  Editors  Page 

In  the  "World" David  O.  McKay  781 

Church  Features 

General  Authorities  Sustained  October  6,  1951.  Marba  C.  Josephson  778 
Evidences   and   Reconciliations:    CLX — Are    Distillers'   Feeds   an 

Argument  for  Alcohol?  John  A,  Widtsoe  782 

The  Los  Angeles  Temple  Joseph  Fielding  Smith  784 

The  World  of  the  Jaredites— Part  III  Hugh  Nibley  786 

Adventure  into  Genealogy Sidney  Cramer  791 

Cannons  and  the  Call Ann  Hafen  792 

Melchizedek    Priesthood    826 

No-Liquor-Tobacco  Column  826 

Presiding    Bishopric's   Page   828 


The  Church  Moves  On  776 

David    L.    Roberts    Appointed    to 
the  General  Board  ...777 


Special  Features 


Every  Song  Tells  a  Story Sadie  H,  Greenhalgh  789 

Ladies-In-Waiting Winifred  N,  Jones  790 

Through  the  Eyes  of  Youth — Faith  and  Prayer. Frankie  Jane  Taylor  793 

There  Is  No  Substitute  for  God  Elayne   T*   Anderson  794 

Inside  Your  Boy's  Pockets W.  G.  Montgomery  795 

The  Spoken  Word  from  Temple  Square  

Richard  L,  Evans  804,  812,  818,  822,  844 


Exploring  the  Universe,  Franklin 
S.  Harris,  Jr .769 

These  Times,  The  Meaning  of  the 
Treaty  of  Peace  With  Japan, 
G.  Homer  Durham  770 

Fifty  L.  D.  S.  Scouters  Attend 
National  Training  Conference, 
Forace  Green  774 

On  the  Bookrack  806 


Today's  Family  Burl  Shepherd 

Folder  Traveling,  Alan  W.  Far- 
rant .:... 836 

A   Meal    for   Two    (Lessons    in 

Eating ) 837 

Handy  Hints 840 

How  to  Carve  It  840 

Homemaker's    Bookrack    ...841 

Your  Page  and  Ours 848 


Stories,  Poetry 


Hunting  Coat  ._      Paul  Annixter  796 

The  Winner  Shirley  Sargent  800 

The  Chance  Elizabeth  Pew  801 

Late       Fire,       Elizabeth       Travis 
Martin  777 

Frontispiece,    The    Unremembered, 
Eva  Willes  Wangsgaard  779 


Poetry  Page  780 

Renewal       in       Autumn,       Louise 

Darcy 804 

Pioneer   Cemetery,   John   Gallinari 

Whidding    842 


Lyfnclai  L/ro 


an  o 


THE  PRIESTHOOD  QUORUMS, 
MUTUAL  IMPROVEMENT  ASSOCIA- 
TIONS, DEPARTMENT  OF  EDUCA- 
TION, MUSIC  COMMITTEE,  WARD 
TEACHERS,  AND  OTHER  AGENCIES 
OF 

*Jke   L^nurcn  of 

sfedud   L^krist 

of  oLatter-aau  J^ainti 


Jke    L^c 


over 

Symbolic  of  the  light  of  the  gospel  that 
shines  forth  in  darkness,  is  this  pictur- 
esque Pigeon  Point  Lighthouse,  Cali- 
fornia, about  thirty  miles  north  of 
Monterey.  It  was  built  in  1872  on  the 
rocky  point  where  the  Boston  clipper, 
Carrier  Pigeon,  ran  aground  in  1853. 
Jeff  Thomson's  photograph  was  adapted 
for  cover  use  by  Charles  Jacobsen. 


772 


EDITORIAL    AND    BUSINESS    OFFICES 

50  North  Main  Street 

Y.M.M.I.A.    Offices,    50    North    Main    St. 

Y.W.M.I.A.  Offices,  40  North  Main  St. 

Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

Copyright  1951  by  Mutual  Funds,  Inc.,  a  Corpora- 
tion of  the  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improvement 
Association  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latfer-day  Saints.  All  rights  reserved.  Sub- 
scription price,  $2.50  a  year,  in  advance;  foreign 
subscriptions,  $3.00  a  year,  in  advance;  25c 
single  copy. 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 
as  second-class  matter.  Acceptance  for  mailing 
at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section 
1103,  Act  of  October  1917,  authorized  July  2, 
1918. 

The  Improvement  Era  is  not  responsible  for  un- 
solicited manuscripts,   but  welcomes   contributions. 

All  manuscripts  must  be  accompanied  by  sufficient 
postage  for  delivery  and   return. 

Change  of  Address 

Fifteen  days'  notice  required  for  change  of  ad- 
dress. When  ordering  a  change,  please  include 
address  slip  from  a  recent  issue  of  the  magazine. 
Address  changes  cannot  be  made  unless  the  old 
address  as   well   as   the   new  one   is   included. 


National  Advertising   Representatives 


EDWARD  S.  TOWNSEND  COMPANY 

Russ   Building 

San   Francisco,  California 

HENRY    G.     ESCHEN, 

EDWARD    S.    TOWNSEND    COMPANY 

1324   Wilshire    Blvd. 

Los  Angeles    17,   California 

SADLER  AND  SANGSTON  ASSOCIATES 

342   Madison   Ave. 

New  York  17,  N.  Y. 

RAY    H.    DAVIS 
30   N.    LaSalle   St. 
Chicago,  Illinois 

Member,   Audit    Bureau   of   Circulations 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


■HnSj«Hg|fHKHHHHH 


HOLIDAYS  AND  ALL  THROUGH  THE  YEAR 

Styled  for  distinction  . . .  masterpieces  of  sparkling 
color  and  glistening  Chrome  .  .  .  every  inch  of  a  Virtue 
Bros.  Dinette  is  engineered  for  years  of  rugged 
service  and  care-free  maintenance  .  .  .  can  be  kept 
sparkling  clean  with  a  damp  cloth.  Micalite*  table-tops 
are  resistent  to  fruit  acids,  alcohol,  ink,  and  heat  to 
275°  E  The  luxurious  Duran*  upholstery  is  scuff -resistant 
and  is  double-welted  to  hold  its  shape.  An  exclusive 
feature  of  the  Virtue  Patented!  contour-fitting  chairs 
are  the  shock-absorbing,  Smoothie-Cushion-Glides  that 
allow  you  to  move  chairs  noiselessly  at  the  touch  of  a 

finger.  In  the  model  pictured  below  a  Stainless  Steel 
table-apron  points  up  the  beauty  of  the  entire  Dinette. 


THE  DOUBLE  EXTENSION  DINETTE 

with  Stainless  Steel  Table  Apron 
v — in  Value! 
— in  Beauty! 

|  —in  Year'RoundConvenience! 
-in  Extra  Features! 

seats  two  . . .  35"x48"  closed  ...  or  A 
few  . . .  35"x60"  with  one  leaf  ...  or 
a  crowd  . . .  35"x72"  with  two  leaves 


TRADE   MARK 


fVIRTUE   PATS.  D-163,655     D-163,656 


VIRTUE  BROS.  MFG.  CO. 


The  West's  Largest  Manufacturer 
of  Chrome  Furniture 


570T  WEST  CENTURY  BLVD.,  LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA 

Write  for  informative,  colorful  Booklet,  "Guide  to  Selecting  Chrome  Furniture" 


I've  got  3  good 
reasons  for  buying 
Nalley's  Beef  Stew 


It's  chock  full  of  beef 

— lean  and  tender  and 
chunky;  browned  and 
simmered  in  rich  juice, 
blended  with 

Fresh  garden  vegetables 

— potatoes,  carrots,  and 
onions;  crisp,  fresh- 
picked  to  give 

Old  fashioned  flavor 

— to  which  Nalley's  add 
a  special  chef -blended 
gravy  to  bring  you  the 
best  Beef  Stew  you  have 
ever  tasted ! 


QUICK  — SIMPLY  HEAT  AND   EAT 


Fifty  LD.S.  Scouters  Attend  National 
Training  Conference 


vJ>u    ^jrorace     iur 


reen 


Elder  Ezra  Taft  Benson  and  fifty  of  the  professional  Scouters  belonging  to  the  L.D.S.  Church  attended 
the  ninth  national  planning  conference  held  in  September  at  the  Michigan  State  College.   They  are: 

First  row:  Preston  W.  Pond,  Garden  Hawkins,  Rulon  Doman,  James*  G.  Anderson,  Elder  Benson,  D.  L. 
Roberts,  James  Gw illiam,  Otis  O.  Fuller,  Royal  B.   Stone. 

Second  row:  Hans  Rasmussen,  Harold  E.  Poulsen,  Thayne  Packer,  Woodrow  C.  Dennett,  Anthony  I. 
Bentley,  Vernon  L.  Strong,  Mark  Judy,  W.   Tell  Gubler. 

Third  row:  George  Bergstrom,  Ross  J.  Taylor,  Sylvan  D.  Warner,  H.  Shelby  Berry,  Jerry  Burnham,  C. 
Ray  Balmforth,  Malcolm  Nichols,  Todd  Y.  Purcell. 

Fourth  row:  Harrald  S.  Alvord,  Rock  M.  Kirkham,  J.  Melvin  Harrison,  Don  C.  Kimball,  S.  Vern  Gardner, 
Lawrence  J.  Barrett,  John  L.  Cross,  Herb  Gelbert. 

Fifth  row:  Grant  Mace,  John  D.  Warnick,  Glen  H.  Tolman,  Elden  J.  Peterson,  Clyde  V.  Pearson, 
Albert  O.    Quist. 

Back  row:  Rex  M.  Ingersoll,  D.  E.  Hammond,  Ray  C.  Hatch,  Cecil  S.  Fife,  Folkman  D.  Brown,  Victor 
Lindblad,   Vernon  Hansen. 


piFTY  of  the  fifty-five  Latter-day 
Saints  who  are  in  professional 
scouting  were  among  the  more  than 
2,200  scouters  from  all  parts  of  the 
United  States  and  its  possessions 
who  launched  a  three-year  crusade 
recently  to  make  American  democ- 
racy a  more  dynamic  force  in  the 
lives  of  youth. 

The  leaders  attended  the  ninth 
national  training  conference  of  the 
Boy  Scouts  of  America  at  Michi- 
gan State  College,  September  5 
through  12.  "Forward  on  Liberty's 
Team"  was  selected  as  the  theme 
for  the  crusade. 

Spirituality  was  the  keynote  of 
the  conference.  Dr.  Arthur  A. 
Schurck,  chief  Scout  executive,  in 
both  his  opening  and  closing  ad- 
dresses, challenged  those  attending 
to  make  the  spiritual  phase  of  the 
program  the  important  phase. 

One  of  the  highlights  of  the  con- 
ference was  the  convocation  held 
Sunday  morning  in  the  college  audi- 
torium. The  place  of  the  L.D.S. 
Church  in  national  scouting  is  sug- 
gested in  a  press  release  sent  from 
the  national  office  to  newspapers 
throughout  the  nation  about  the 
conference,  the  following  excerpt 
of  which  lists  the  speakers  for  the 
convocation: 


774 


"The  Most  Reverend  Richard  O. 
Gerow,  Bishop  of  Natchez,  chair- 
man of  the  Catholic  committee  on 
scouting,  will  speak  for  the  Catho- 
lic Church. 

"Elder  Ezra  Taft  Benson  of  Salt 
Lake  City,  Utah,  member  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints, 
wall  speak  for  the  Mormon  Church. 

Dr.  Norman  Salit  of  New  York, 
vice  president  of  the  Synagogue 
Council  of  America,  will  speak  for 
the  synagogues. 

"Dr.  Franklin  C.  Fry  of  New 
York,  President  of  the  United 
Lutheran  Church  in  America  and 
vice-president  of  the  Central  Com- 
mittee of  the  World  Council  of 
Churches,  will  speak  in  behalf  of 
the  Protestant  Churches." 

Other  members  of  the  Church 
also  played  important  parts  at  the 
conference.  David  L.  Roberts,  re- 
cently appointed  Director  of  Mor- 
mon Relationships  by  the  National 
Council,  led  a  section  on  a  man- 
power study.  Others  led  and  par- 
ticipated in  discussion  groups. 

Because  the  Church  has  a  higher 
percentage  of  its  boys  registered  in 
scouting  than  any  other  group,  it 
is    natural    that    it    should    develop 

(Continued   on  page   843) 
THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


!?lS*  <^^§  "S^al  ^^  5?^S=I  iS^£§  °^S#  @^^  ^^  l^fS  H=^ffi2  §~^  f=^^  '1^^2  ^£$4&  !%Qffik  1—^  BSff^  l=Sf?w  §1 

Know  Jesus  as  you  never  knew  Him  beforei 


web 


NEW  MEMBERS  OF  THE  FAMILY  READING  CLUB 


// 


GOD  SO  LOVED  THE  WORLD 

Elizabeth  Goudge,  beloved  author  of  "Pilgrim's  Inn", 
"Gentian  Hill"  and  other  national  best-sellers. 

IN  our  moments  of  hope  and  joy  Jesus  is  joyful  with  us, 
and  in  our  hours  of  despair  He  shifts  our  burden  to 
His  own  strong  shoulders.  Knowing  this,  millions  of  men 
through  the  ages  have  passionately  tried  to  love  and  under- 
stand Him  to  the  best  of  their  abilities.  That  is  why  this 
magnificent  new  volume  will  mean  so  much  to  you.  Here 
is  Jesus  talking  with  the  wise  men  as  a  child,  going  about 
His  Father's  divine  business  as  a  man.  Here  He  is  healing 
the  sick,  aiding  the  poor,  inspiring  the  doubtful,  teaching 
the  faithful  in  the  heat  of  the  day.  We  stand  beside  Him 
as  He  feeds  the  multitude,  walk  with  Him  in  the  garden, 
listen  as  He  talks  with  His  Disciples  in  the  cool  of  the 
evening.  We  come  to  know  Him  in  His  beautiful  moments 
of  happiness  and  in  all  His  black  hours  of  despair. 

"God  So  Loved  the  World"  is  more  than  a  wonderfully 
detailed  and  accurate  retelling  of  the  Life  of  Christ.  In- 
deed,  it  is  a  sweeping,  unforgettable  narrative,  written  with 
powerful  simplicity  by  Elizabeth  Goudge,  one  of  the  world's 
great  story-tellers.  It  is  a  book  you  will  cherish  all  your 
lifetime.  Published  at  S3. 50,  your  copy — plus  a  copy  of 
any  one  of  the  other  fine  books  described  below — are  BOTH 
FREE  as  your  Membership  Gift  if  you  decide  to  join  the 
Family  Reading  Club   at  this  time. 


ALSO 
FREE 

WITH 
MEMBERSHIP 

Your  Choice 
of  Any  One 

of  These 

Other 

Fine  Books 


5TORIES  OF  THE  GREAT  OPERAS 

By  Milton  Cross 

Contains  every  aria, 
all  the  action,  the 
complete  stories  of  72 
of  the  world's  best- 
loved  operas.  A  book 
for  many  years  of  re- 
warding study.  Pub- 
lisher's edition,  S3. 75. 


Thorndike-Etarnhart 
DESK    DICTIONARY 

A  really  comprehensive  book, 
|  Contains  80,000  entries,  700 
|  illustrations,  900  pages.  New- 
1  ly  written,  up-to-date,  accu- 
1  rate.  Includes  synonyms, 
I  antonyms,  complete  word  ori- 
|  gins.  Recently  featured  in  Life 
"  Magazine.    Pub.    ed.,    S2.75. 


««** 


***m0*+0* 


THE  HIGH  CALLING 

By  James  Street 
London   Wingo,    hero   i 
of    "The    Gauntlet," 
now    returns     to    the    _ 
scene  of  his  first  pas- 
torate    to     face     the 
greatest   crisis    of   his 
ministerial    career. 
Pub.  edition,  S3. 00. 


AMERICA    COOKS 

By  The  Broun  < 


Contains  over  1600 
recipes — the  finest  of 
each  of  the  48  states — 
from  mouth-watering 
old-fashioned  favorites 
to  modern  taste  de- 
lights. Should  be  in 
every  kitchen. 

■  ■  i     m  mmm 


AN  ISLAND  SUMMER 

By  Walter  Magnes  Teller^ 

The  warm  and  enter- 
taining story  of  the 
Teller  family's  escape 
from  the  twentieth 
century  to  the  nature 
and  simple  life  of 
Martha's  Vineyard. 
Pub.  edition,  $3.00. 


^^^ 


Family   Book   of    FAVORITE    HYMNS 

By  Arthur  Austin 

The  words  and  music 
to  more  than  100 
hymns  Americans  love 
most.  Includes  short 
commentaries  and  his- 
tories of  each.  Beau- 
tifully illustrated  in 
color.  Pub.  ed.,  $4.95. 


*m**mm*<m+* 


' 


WHY  WE  MAKE  THIS  SENSATIONAL  OFFER! 


The  Family  Reading  Club  makes  this  un- 
usual offer  to  demonstrate  how  member- 
ship in  the  Club  brings  you  the  best  and 
most  enjoyable  new  books  at  much  less 
than  the  publishers'  retail  editions!  Found- 
ed to  select  and  distribute  books  which  are 
worthwhile,  interesting  and  entertaining 
without  being  objectionable  in  any  way, 
the  Family  Reading  Club  is  just  what  you 
have  been  looking  for!  Each  month  pub- 
lishers submit  books  they  believe  will  meet 
the  Family  Reading  Club  standards.  Our 
Editors  then  select  the  book  they  can  rec- 
ommend most  enthusiastically  to  members. 
These  are  books  which  every  member  of 
your  family  can  read— books  to  be  retained 
in  your  home  library  with  pride. 

How  Members  Save  50% 

There  is  no  charge  for  membership  in 
the  Family  Reading  Club  beyond  the  cost 
of  the  books  themselves.  You  pay  only 
SI. 89 'each  (plus  postage  and  handling) 
for  the  books  you  purchase  after  reading 
the  book  review  magazine  which  will  come 


to  your  home  each  month.  It  is  not  neces- 
sary to  purchase  a  book  every  month— you 
may  accept  as  few  as  four  each  year  to 
retain  your  membership.  And  you  will  re- 
ceive a  handsome  new  "Bonus"  Book  free 
for  each  four  Club  selections  you  take. 

Thus,  the  purchase  of  books  from  the 
Club  for  only  $  1.89  each— instead  of  the 
publishers'  regular  retail  prices  of  $2.50  to 
S4.00-saves  you  25%  to  35%  of  your 
book  dollars.  And  when  the  value  of  the 
Bonus  Books  is  figured  in,  you  actually 
save  as  much  as  50%  ! 

Join  Now—Send  No  Money 

If  you  believe  in  a  book  club  which  will 
appeal  to  the  finest  instincts  of  every  mem- 
ber of  your  family,  let  us  introduce  you  to 
the  Family  Reading  Club  NOW  while  you 
can  get  your  copy  of  "God  So  Loved  the 
World"—  plus  your  choice  of  any  one  of  the 
other  books  shown  here— as  your  free  mem- 
bership gifts.  Send  no  money,  just  mail 
the  coupon  today.  However,  as  this  unusual 
offer  may  be  withdrawn  at  any  time,  we 
urge  you  to  mail  the  coupon  NOW! 


FAMILY  READING  CLUB  •  MINEOLA,  NEW  YORK 


MAIL  COUPON  NOW! 

TWO  BOOKS 


Tsl 

WITH 
MEMBERSHIP 


"GOD  SO  LOVED  THE  WORLD" 

and  ANY  ONE   OF  THE  BOOKS   LISTED   BELOW 

FAMILY  READING  CLUB,  Dept.    11 -ER 
MINEOLA.  NEW  YORK 

Please  send  me  at  once  a  copy  of  "God  So  Loved  the  World"  and 
the  one  other  book  I  have  checked  below  as  my  two  FREE 
Membership  Gift  Books. 


□  Complete  Stories  of 
the  Great  Operas 

LI  Thorndike-Barnhart 
Desk  Dictionary 


□  The  High  Calling 
G  America  Cooks 

□  An  Island  Summer 

□  Family  Book  of  Hymns 

Also  enroll  me  as  a  member  of  the  Family  Reading  Club  and  send 
me.  each  month,  a  review  of  the  Club's  forthcoming  selection.  I 
have  the  privilege  of  notifying  you  in  advance  if  I  do  not  wish  to 
accept  any  selection,  or  alternate  book— at  the  special  members' 
price  of  only  $1.89  each  (plus  postage  and  handling).  There  are 
no  membership  dues  or  fees,  and  I  may  accept  as  few  as  four 
selections  or  alternates  during  the  coming  twelve  months,  begin- 
ning with  the  current  Club  selection.  As  a  member,  I  will  receive 
a  free  Bonus  Book  with  each  four  Club  selections  or  alternates 
I  accept. 

Mr. 

Mrs 

Miss 


(Please  Print) 


Street  and  No, 


City. 
Age.  if 


.  Zone State  . 


[Same  price  in  Canada:   105  Bond  St.,  Toronto  2i 


Under  21 1       Offer  good  only  in  the  U.S.A.  and  Canada 


NOVEMBER  1951 


775 


THE  CHURCH  MOVES  ON 


August  1951 


j  A  Dean  Asahel  D.  Woodruff  of 
the  graduate  school,  Brigham 
Young  University,  completed  his  ser- 
ies of  radio  addresses  on  the  Church 
radio  hour  on  KSL. 

9  9     The  All-Church  annual  Softball 
tournament  began  at  Glade  Park, 
Salt  Lake  City. 

9  K  Wellsville  First  Ward,  Hyrum 
(Utah)  Stake,  won  the  All- 
Church  Softball  tournament  by  defeat- 
ing St.  George  Second  Ward,  St. 
George  (Utah)  Stake.  Sacramento 
Third  Ward,  Sacramento  (Cali- 
fornia) Stake  placed  third;  Wymount 
Branch,  East  Provo  (Utah)  Stake, 
fourth;  Long  Beach  Third  Ward,  East 
Long  Beach  (California)  Stake,  fifth 
and  consolation;  Southgate  Ward, 
South  Salt  Lake  Stake,  sixth;  Murray 
First  Ward,  Murray  (Utah)  Stake, 
seventh;  and  Mesa  Sixth  Ward, 
Maricopa  (Arizona)  Stake,  eighth. 
About  five  hundred  teams  and  six 
thousand  players  had  participated  dur- 
ing the  season. 

9  ft  Exactly  one  year  and  one  day 
after  the  chapel  of  the  Stratford 
Ward,  Highland  (Salt  Lake  City) 
Stake,  was  destroyed  by  fire,  the  re- 
built structure  was  dedicated  by 
President  Stephen  L  Richards  of  the 
First  Presidency.  The  facilities  are 
also  used  by  the  Park  Avenue  Ward. 

Elder  Junius  M.  Jackson,  formerly 
second  counselor  in  the  Bonneville 
(Salt  Lake  City)  presidency  sustained 
as  president,  succeeding  President 
Owen  G.  Reichman.  President  Jackson 
was  on  a  vacation  and  was  not  aware 
of  this  appointment.  Therefore  the 
selection  of  his  counselors  will  wait 
until  his  return.  Elder  LeGrand  P. 
Backman  was  released  as  first  coun- 
selor in  the  stake  presidency. 

Dr.  Harold  Glen  Clark,  director  of 
the  extension  division,  Brigham  Young 
Univerity,  and  member  of  the  Young 
Men's  Mutual  Improvement  Associa- 
tion general  board,  began  a  series  of 
radio  addresses  on  the  Church  radio 
hour  on  KSL,  entitled  "The  Compan- 
ionship of  the  Spirit." 

Elder  William  C.  Olsen,  formerly 
first  counselor,  sustained  as  president 
of  the  North  Sanpete  (Utah)  Stake, 
succeeding  President  Joseph  R.  Bag- 
nail,  who  was  recently  appointed  man- 
ager  of  the   southern  California   wel- 

776 


fare  farm  at  Perris,  California.  Elder 
Archibald  J.  Anderson,  formerly  sec- 
ond counselor,  advanced  to  first  coun- 
selor, and  Elder  Clifford  E.  McKinney 
sustained  as  second  counselor. 

9  7  Scout,  Explorer,  and  priesthood 
leaders  from  thirty-five  stakes  of 
the  Church  met  in  the  Assembly  Hall 
for  the  fifteenth  annual  Church  rela- 
tionship session  of  the  University  of 
Scouting.  Speakers  included  Elder 
Delbert  L.  Stapley  of  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve,  Presiding  Bishop  LeGrand 
Richards,  First  Assistant  Y.M.M.I.A. 
General  Superintendent  A.  Walter 
Stevenson,  and  D.  L.  Roberts,  director 
of  the  Mormon  Relationships  Service 
of  the  Boy  Scouts  of  America. 

The  First  Presidency  announced 
the  appointment  of  Elder  Sidney 
J.  Ottley  as  president  of  the  New 
Zealand  Mission,  succeeding  Presi- 
dent Gordon  C.  Young.  President 
Ottley  filled  a  mission  to  New  Zealand 
from  1912  to  1916,  and  has  served  as 
bishop  of  three  wards — Banida,  Idaho; 
Oasis,  Utah;  and  East  Mill  Creek  in 
Salt  Lake  City.  His  most  recent 
Church  position  has  been  president  of 
East  Mill  Creek  Stake  high  priests' 
quorum. 


September  1951 


President  J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr., 
of    the    First    Presidency,    cele- 
brated    his     eightieth     birthday     anni- 
versary. 

9      President  Oscar  A.  Kirkham  of 

the  First  Council  of  the  Seventy 

returned    to     Salt    Lake    City     from 

Europe  where  he  attended  the  Seventh 

International  Boy  Scout  Jamboree. 

\      President    S.    Dilworth    Young 
of     the     First     Council     of     the 
Seventy    dedicated    the    Mt.     Ogden 
Stake  recreation  building. 

K  General  President  LaVern  W. 
Parmley  of  the  Primary  Associa- 
tion announced  a  policy  of  assigning 
general  board  members  to  work  in 
the  wards  and  stakes.  A  few  board 
members  each  year  will  be  given 
leave  from  committee  work  on  the 
general  board  in  order  that  they  can 
teach  classes  and  work  in  other  ward 
and  stake  Primary  positions.  These 
general  board  members  will  continue 
to  attend  their  weekly  meetings  with 
the  board. 


6 

City. 

7 


The    annual    All-Church    tennis 
tournament   began   in   Salt   Lake 


A  three-day  Southern  Cali- 
fornia L.  D.  S.  Youth  conference 
began  under  the  direction  of  Elder 
Hugh  B.  Brown  and  members  of  the 
faculty  of  Brigham  Young  University. 

0  President  David  O.  McKay 
quietly  spent  his  seventy-eighth 
birthday  anniversary  receiving  the 
congratulations  of  his  many  friends 
and  associates.  A  family  gathering 
this  evening  was  attended  by  the  sons 
and  daughters  of  President  and  Sister 
McKay,  and  by  the  President's  broth- 
ers and  sisters. 

Bob  Reese  of  Santa  Monica,  Cali- 
fornia, won  the  singles  titles  in  the  All- 
Church  tennis  tournament.  Bob  Reese 
and  Jack  Fitzgerald  won  the  doubles 
title. 

(j  Spring  Glen  Ward,  Grant 
(Salt  Lake  City)  Stake,  formed 
from  portions  of  Springview  Ward, 
with  Elder  Charles  F.  Fawson,  former 
bishop  of  Springview  Ward,  as  bishop. 
Elder  Walton  W.  Hunter  sustained 
as  bishop  of  Springview  Ward,  suc- 
ceeding Bishop  Fawson. 

Wandamere  Park  Ward,  Grant 
(Salt  Lake  City)  Stake,  created  from 
portions  of  Wandamere  Ward,  with 
Elder  Leonard  J.  Anderson,  former 
bishop  of  Wandamere  Ward,  as 
bishop.  Elder  Edwin  O.  Haroldsen 
succeeds  Bishop  Anderson  as  bishop 
of  the  Wandamere  Ward. 

Elder  Mark  E.  Petersen  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  dedicated  the 
chapel  of  the  Las  Flores  Ward,  Pasa- 
dena  (California)   Stake. 

Canyon  Rim  Ward,  East  Mill  Creek 
(Salt  Lake  City)  Stake,  formed  from 
portions  of  Highland  View  Ward,  with 
Irving  T.  Nydegger  as  bishop. 

Elder  Joseph  F.  Merrill  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  the  Twelve  dedicated  the  com- 
bined chapel  of  the  Richland  First  and 
Second  wards,  and  the  Richland 
(Washington)    stake  house. 

Presiding  Bishop  LeGrand  Richards 
dedicated  the  chapel  of  the  Salem 
Ward,  Portland  (Oregon)   Stake. 

Presiding  Bishop  LeGrand  Richards 
dedicated  the  chapel  of  the  Mt.  Tabor 
Ward,   Portland    (Oregon)    Stake. 

Elder  S.  Ross  Fox,  formerly  second 
counselor,  succeeds  Hubert  E.  Record 
as  first  counselor  in  the  South  Salt 
Lake  Stake  presidency.  Elder  Rolf 
Christiansen  succeeds  Elder  Fox  as 
second  counselor  to  President  Axel 
J.  Andresen. 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


DAVID  L  ROBERTS 
Appointed  To 
General  Board 


Elder  David  L.  Roberts,  director 
of  Mormon  Relationships  Serv- 
ice for  the  National  Council, 
Boy  Scouts  of  America,  has  been 
named  a  member  of  the  general 
board  of  the  Young  Men's  Mutual 
Improvement  Association. 

As  a  youth,  he  was  one  of  the 
first  Boy  Scouts  as  the  Scout  move- 
ment came  to  Utah.  In  his  troop 
he  served  as  patrol  leader,  senior 
patrol  leader,  assistant  scoutmaster, 
and  scoutmaster.  He  has  also  served 
on  the  troop  committee,  as  district 
and  council  commissioner,  and  on 
the  camp  staff  of  the  Ogden  Area 
Council. 

In  1929  he  joined  the  professional 
staff  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  Council 
as  field  executive.  In  1935  he  moved 
to  Pocatello,  Idaho,  as  Scout  execu- 
tive. In  1945  he  was  transferred 
to  the  Ogden  Area  Council  as 
Scout  executive.  He  held  that  posi- 
tion until  last  June  1,  when  he  re- 
ceived the  appointment  of  director 
of  Mormon  Relationships  Service, 
with  the  approval  of  the  First  Presi- 
dency and  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve. 

Elder  and  Mrs.  Roberts,  the 
former  Mary  Crittenden,  are  the 
parents  of  nine  living  children,  who 
are  all  active  in  the  Church. 

He  is  assigned  to  the  Scout  com- 
mittee of  the  general  board. 


LATE  FIRE 
By  Elizabeth-  Travis  Martin 

HT'he  autumn  leaves  were  nothing  more 
■*■    Than  I  had  often  seen  before 
Until  the  ruddy  sun  went  down 
Behind  the  treetops  of  the  town; 
There,  filtering  the  sunset,  they 
Rekindled  that  November  day. 
NOVEMBER  1951 


Muk  Luks  Score  High 
On  Christmas  Morning 


Hand  washable  Muk  Luks  are  warm,  comfy 
Christmas  gifts  that  please  parents  and  children 
alike.  All  wool  uppers,  soft  suede  leather  soles. 
Luxurious!  Backgrounds:  red,  green,  royal,  light 
blue,  yellow. 

Women's  sizes,  S.  M.  L,  hand  embroidered   3.98 

Women's  sizes,  S.  M.  L.        -       -       -       -     3.45 

Children's  and  Infants'  sizes,  S.  M.  L.        -     2.98 

Order  by  mail.   Include  1 2c  postage  tor  each  pair,  3c  for 
each  additional  pair.    Utah  residents  add  2%  sales  tax* 

ZCMI  HOSIERY  —  Street  Floor 


777 


GENERAL  AUTHORITIES  SUSTAINED 

October  6.  1951 


The  sustaining  of  a  new  Apostle, 
Marion  G.  Romney,  and  four 
Assistants  to  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve:  George  Q.  Morris, 
Stayner  Richards,  EIRay  L.  Chris- 
tiansen, and  John  Longden,  brings 
to  full  strength  the  General  Au- 
thorities of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  As 
the  Era  goes  to  press  we  wish  the 
Church  membership  to  know  some- 
thing of  these  exceptional  men. 

Elder  Marion  G.  Romney,  an 
Assistant  to  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve  since  April  1941,  brings  to 
his  new  calling  the  confidence  and 
affection  of  those  who  have  known 
him  and  associated  with  him  in  this 
and  other  positions  he  has  held. 
Born  September  19,  1897  in 
Colonia  Juarez,  Chihuahua,  Mexico, 
he  has  known  the  sorrows  and 
hardships  of  an  exile,  for  the 
Revolution  in  Mexico  drove  his 
family  with  him  from  that  country. 
Since  that  time  he  has  lived  in 
Utah  and  Idaho.  He  received  his 
B.A.  and  LL.B  degrees  from  the 
University   of   Utah. 

He  has  come  up  through  the 
ranks  of  Church  service.  He  was 
a  missionary  to  Australia  for  three 
years  and  served  as  both  bishop 
and  a  stake  president,  for  three 
years  as  bishop  and  for  four  years 
as  stake  president.  He  has  also 
experienced  yeoman  service  on  the 
welfare  committee,  having  been  as- 
sistant managing  director  since 
June  21,   1941. 

He  married  Ida  Jensen  in   1924, 


& 


ha   C-.  /Tosephson 


u    rvicir 

ASSOCIATE  MANAGING  EDITOR 


and  they  are  the  parents  of  two 
living  sons,  Richard  J.,  who  is  mar- 
ried and  attending  the  University 
of  Utah,  and  George  J.,  enrolled 
at  East  High  School. 

Plder  George  Q.  Morris,  born 
February  20,  1874,  has  done  val- 
iant service  in  the  Church.  At  the 
present  time  he  is  serving  as  mission 
president  of  the  Eastern  States 
Mission,  to  which  he  was  called 
in  1948.  His  life  of  devotion  is 
well-known  to  all  who  have  been 
workers  in   M.I. A.      He  served  on 


ELDER  MARION  G.  ROMNEY 


a  mission  to  England,  and  upon  his 
return  in  1904,  he  was  selected  as 
superintendent  of  the  Salt  Lake 
Stake  Y. M.M.I. A.  He  was  a  coun- 
selor in  the  bishopric  for  four  years, 
and  later  bishop  of  the  Fourteenth 
Ward.  From  1924  Elder  Morris 
served  continuously  on  the  general 
board  of  the  Y. M.M.I. A.,  part  of 
the  time  in  addition  to  being  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Ensign  Stake  presidency. 
On  January  26,  1935,  Elder  Mor- 
ris was  appointed  in  the  superin- 
tendency  of  the  Young  Men's 
Mutual  Association,  as  first  as- 
sistant to  Superintendent  Albert  E. 
Bowen.  When  Elder  Bowen  was 
called  into  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve  two  years  later,  Elder 
Morris  became  the  general  superin- 
tendent, a  position  he  held  until 
1948.  His  civic  life  includes  execu- 
tive vice-presidency  of  the  Utah 
Pioneer  Trails  and  Landmarks  As- 
sociation and  service  on  the  Com- 
munity Chest  board  as  well  as  on 
the  Travelers  Aid  board.  George 
Q.  Morris  married  Emma  Ramsay, 
June  29,  1905,  and  they  have  three 
lovely  daughters,  Marian,  Margery, 
and  Helen. 

"pLDER  Stayner  Richards  was 
born  December  20,  1885,  and  fol- 
lowed the  course  of  activity  in  the 
Church.  Serving  on  a  mission  to 
Great  Britain  for  two  years,  he 
returned  home  to  engage  in  the 
real  estate  business.  He  was  called 
to  service  as  a  bishop's  counselor, 

(Continued  on  page  841) 


ELDER   GEORGE    Q     MORRIS 


ELDER    STAYNER    RICHARDS 


ELDER   ELRAY   L.   CHRISTIANSEN 


ELDER  JOHN  LONGDEN 


778 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


^Photograph    by   Kenneth   Earl   Hatch 


Monument  to  the  Utah  Hero  Dead  of  World  War  I,  in  Memorial  Park,  Salt  Lake  City. 


The  Unremembered 


C/OME  men  are  born  to  everlasting  fame; 
Some  know  a  moment  that  some  never  know. 
A  garrison  went  down,  but  who  can  name 

A  tenth  of  those  who  fell  at  Alamo? 

For  Crockett  our  for-get-me-nots  will  bloom, 

But  what  of  his  brave  followers  who  go 

Lost   and   forgotten   though   they   shared   his 

doom 
With  blood  as  red  and  pulses  timed  as  fast? 
No  fame  on  earth,  no  glory  in  the  tomb— - 

NOVEMBER  1951 


Obscure  on  earth,  obscurity  at  last 
Awaits  the  many  while  a  few  are  bright, 
Co-starred  above  the  unremembered  cast. 

The  heart,  too  small  to  love  a  garrison, 
Enshrines  the  many  in  the  name  of  one. 


(Dm  (Lua     \AJliie5     \AJa 


y 


anadaaart 


lr9 


J 


779 


MOUNTAIN  VISTA 
By  Alma   Robison   Higbee 

T  eave  the  city's  peopled  thunder, 
*-*  Take  a   trail  that  leads  afar, 
Mark  your  path  by  peace  and  wonder 
And  by  a  windflower's  fragile  star. 
Where  the  aspen  bangles  glisten 
In  the  fingers  of  the  wind, 
Pause  a  moment,  wait  and  listen, 
Sound  is  amber-hushed  and  thinned. 

Stand  here  on  the  mountain's  shoulder, 
See  the  valley's   emerald   sweep, 
Where  each  gray  and  rounded  boulder 
Huddles  down  like  bedded  sheep. 
Pause  where  pine  trees  lift  their  pickets, 
Green-speared  in  the  thistle  air, 
Tiptoe  through   the  blue-spruce   thickets- 
A  soft-eyed  fawn  is  bedded  there. 
See  the  doe,  her  proud  head  lifting, 
Fear  a-guiver  in  her  throat; 
Dapple  are  the  shadows  drifting, 
Dappled  silver  is  her  coat. 

This  is  the  dream  the  heart  remembers; 
This  is  beauty  known  so  well 
When  breezes  stir  the  sunset  embers 
And  ring  the  columbine's  bluebell. 
Ah,  the  summit!  Slow  blood  waking, 
The  spirit,  humble,  proud,  yet  meek, 
In  the  silence,  vast  and  aching, 
Wait  and  listen!  Hear  God  speak! 


A  HOUSEWIFE'S  THANKSGIVING 
By  Pearl  Deming  Hendrie 

ll^iNE  are  the  lowly,  humble  tasks: 
•*■"■*■  To  keep  the  windows  shining   clean, 
To  make  my  hearthfire's  steady  glow 
Fall  on  a  home  that  is  serene. 

True,  I  shall  not  be  asked  to  sit 
At  council  tables  of  the  great; 
No  trembling  evildoer  hears 
From  lips  of  mine  his  dreaded  fate. 

Instead,  the  tramp  of  sturdy  shoes 
Resounds  upon  my  kitchen  floor, 
And  eager  noses  sniff  the  scents 
Escaping  from  my  oven  door. 

Let  others  flaunt  their  soaring   pride 
In  pictured  scene  or  lilting  song; 
Mine  is  the  hard-won  accolade 
That  follows  on  the  dinner  gong. 


NEVER  COUNT  THE  GOLD 
By  Helen  Harrington 

WHEN  you  give  a  beggar 
All   your   pockets   hold, 
Throw  it  wide  and  freely. 
Never  count  the  gold. 

When  you  paint  a  picture, 
Believe  the  scene  is  grand. 
Never  spare  the  color; 
Paint  with  lavish  hand. 

Life,    however    tawdry, 
Is  such  wond'rous  stuff 
That  the  most  we  give  it 
Barely  is  enough. 

780 


PLYMOUTH,  MASSACHUSETTS 
THANKSGIVING  DAY,  1950 

By  S.  Dilworth  Young 

(Each    year    loyal    townsmen   reenact    the 
weekly  march  to   church  of   the  Pilgrims) 

7V     distance  ahead  of  the  procession  stands 
•**  the  drummer  boy. 
He  rolls  a  summons — 
Is  silent! 
Soberly  the  Pilgrims  commence  their  march 

to  the  church  on  the  hill. 
There  are  sixty-four  souls  in  the  little  band, 
Bradford,  Brewster,  Standish,  leading; 
Then  the  men,  women,  and  children, 
Three  abreast.    So  it  was  ordered — so  it  is. 
No  one  smiles. 

All  are  intent  on  making  live  again 
The  actions  of  that  day  in  1621. 

We  stand  on  the  hill  above   them  at  the 

feet  of  Massasoit. 
His  bronze  features  are  impassive,  as  befits 
The  sachem  of  the  Winnebagos  witnessing 

far-reaching  history. 
We  are  silent,  too,  awed  by  this  simple  re- 
minder of  a  long 
Forgotten  day. 
A  man's  voice,  harsh,  is  heard. 

"Is  that  all  it  is?  Just  those  few  simple- 
tons in  those  old  moth-eaten  costumes? 
If  I  had  known,  you'd  never  have  got 
Me  here  today.  Why,  I've  seen  better 
shows.  .  .  .  !" 

Foolish  man!  Does  he  not  know  this  living 

pageant 
Is  a  moving  oil,  a  painting  of  how  it  was 

three  hundred  years  ago? 
They  could  not  know  that  these  comfortable 

houses, 
These  gleaming  cars,  these  warm  overcoats 

on  this  cold  day, 
This  living,   free  America,   grew  from  the 

seed  of  their  feelings, 
Their  thoughts,  as  they  marched  to  church 

to  worship 
The  God 
Of  this  free  land. 
But  they  could  dream  and  hope. 
And  we  can  hope  that  they 
Marched  not  in  vain. 


THE  BIG  FREEZE 

By  Leona  Meals 

'"Phis  must  be  the  era 
■*■    Predicted  for  ages. 
Everything  comes  frozen, 
Including  my  wages. 


SCARLET  MEMORY 

By   Grace   Barker    Wilson 

lr I  'he  morning  of  our  life  has  been  so  full 
-*-    Of  things  to  make  us  happy.     Now  we 

go 

Into  the  afternoon  and  feel  the  pull 

Of  years  to  weight  us  down.     And  though 

we  know 
Our   golden  days   have  been  the  loveliest. 
How  will  it  be  for  us  when  day  is  done, 
And  darkness  nears,  and  the  once-glowing 

west 
Holds  but  a  scarlet  memory  of  the  sun? 


CONVERTED 
By  Barbara  Ladue  McKay 

I    was  not  born  a  Mormon,  Lord, 
And  that  has  bothered  me. 
You  see,  I've  always  felt  that  I 
Could  not  belong  to  thee 
As  fully  as  thy  chosen  ones 
Who've  known  thee  since  their  birth 
And  kept  the  laws  and  gospel  which 
You  sent  to  save  the  earth. 

Thy  way  of  life  is  new  to  me — 
I  have  so  much  to  learn 
Of   humbleness   and   truth   before 
To  thee  I  must  return. 

I  thought  the  years  not  long  enough 

For  me  to  earn  the  right 

To   stand   with   those   who've   walked 

ways 
From  darkness  into  light 
And  say  that  I  am  one  of  them 
And  know  that  I  belong. 
But  now  I  know  I,  too,  am  blessed, 
And  in  my  heart's  a  song. 

Conversion  is  an  honor,  too! 
At  first  I  could  not  see, 
But  I  can  say  with  grateful  heart 
That  I  have  chosen  thee! 


the 


•"Religious   News   Service   Photo 


PIONEER  BURIAL  GROUND 
By  Janet  Moore 

Amid  a  tangle  of  shrubs  and  vines, 
Faithful  to  your  trust,  you've  kept 
The  record  of  pioneers  who  here 
Close  to  a  century  have  slept. 

Of  Ann  and  John's  five  children  who  share 
A  stone,  all  gone  one  winter  week; 
Of  wives  as  young  as  maids;  and  heroes 
Of  Indian  wars — of  these  you  speak. 

Few  aged  you  record;  a  silence 
Telling  louder  than  words  proclaim 
The  toll  a  frontier  land  demands 
Of  those  who  come  to  conquer,  tame. 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


gs&5«!S5S5S!S&5«533S^^ 


Dm  president 
<=J-)avLa   L/ 


:_Aa 


, 


IN  THE  "WORLD'' 


IN  that  most  impressive  prayer  of  the 
Savior's,  he  says,  speaking  of  his  Apos- 
tles, "These  are  in  the  world,"  and  then 
adds  these  significant  words,  "I  pray  not  that 
thou  shouldest  take  them  out  of  the  world, 
but  that  thou  shouldest  keep  them  from  the 
evil."  (John  17:11,  15.) 

This  is  in  harmony  with  the  teachings  of 
the  Book  of  Mormon,  as  recorded  in  the  forty- 
second  chapter  of  the  Book  of  Alma,  where 
it  is  explained  why  the  children  of  God  are 
here  in  this  world;  viz.,  to  mingle  with  the 
sons  of  men,  to  gain  an  experience  that  will 
bring  them  back  to  God,  but  not  to  partake 
of  the  sins  of  the  world. 

The  Savior  said  to  his  Apostles  on  the 
same  evening  that  he  offered  that  beautiful 
prayer:  "...  be  of  good  cheer;  I  have  over- 
come the  world."  (John  16:33.)  Going  soon 
to  meet  his  Father,  he  admonished  them  to 
follow  his  example,  praying  not  that  God 
should  take  them  out  of  the  world,  but  that 
he  should  keep  them  from  the  evil. 

Trees  that  can  stand  in  the  midst  of  the 
hurricane  often  yield  to  the  destroying  pests 
that  we  can  scarcely  see  with  a  microscope. 
Likewise  the  greatest  foes  of  humanity  today 
are  the  subtle  and  sometimes  unseen  influ- 
ences at  work  in  society  that  are  undermining 
the  manhood  and  womanhood  of  today.  It 
is  these  influences  that  come  from  the  world 
and  overcome  us,  if  we  are  not  careful,  when 
we  are  least  prepared  to  defend  ourselves. 
When  we  do  not  withstand  the  encroach- 
ments of  these  evil  influences,  we  weaken  our 
power  to  defend  the  Church  of  Christ. 

Many,  if  not  most,  members  of  the  Church 
would  be  willing  to  defend  it  against  open 
attack.  I  have  seen  boys,  apparently  indif- 
ferent to  Church  interests,  on  occasions 
stand  up  in  expressive  defiance  against  at- 
tack upon  the  Church.  And  yet  those  who 
would  defend  the  truth  from  open  and  obvi- 
ous attack  may,  under  some  circumstances, 
yield,    almost   without   resistance,    to    subtle 


and  evil  influences.  It  is  possible  to  be  will- 
ing to  oppose  outward  attacks  and  yet  per- 
mit insidious  encroachment  upon  our  souls 
which  weakens  our  power  to  defend  the 
truth. 

This  is  an  individual  work,  and  what 
the  individuals  are,  the  aggregate  is.  I 
remember  driving  over  a  beautiful  valley 
with  a  party  of  friends.  We  passed  a 
bounteous  wheat  field.  There  it  stood  apart 
from  the  sagebrush  and  barren  surroundings, 
and  it  was  an  impressive  sight  to  see.  One 
of  the  party  expressed  his  admiration  of  the 
luxuriant  growth  and  was  satisfied  to  pass 
by.  But  there  was  one  who  was  not  satisfied 
with  looking  at  it  in  the  aggregate;  the  con- 
veyance was  stopped  and  he  looked  at  indi- 
vidual heads  of  wheat  and  exclaimed,  "Look 
what  large  heads."  Just  one;  it  was  the 
individual  stalk  that  gave  him  that  impres- 
sion. That  was  not  enough.  He  broke  the 
head,  shuffled  it  in  his  hand,  blew  the  chaff 
away,  and  examined  each  kernel.  "The  ker- 
nels," continued  he,  "are  plump  and  solid." 
In  the  final  analysis,  the  test  of  that  wheat 
field  was  the  individual  kernel  of  wheat,  and 
so  it  is  in  a  community,  so  it  is  in  the  Church. 

The  test,  after  all,  of  the  faithfulness  and 
effectiveness  of  God's  people  is  an  individual 
one.  What  is  the  individual  doing?  Each 
one  should  ask,  "Am  I  living  so  that  I  am 
keeping  unspotted  from  the  evils  of  the 
world?" 

God  wants  us  here.  His  plan  of  redemp- 
tion, so  far  as  we  are  concerned,  is  here,  and 
we  have  the  responsibility  of  testifying  to 
the  world  that  God's  truth  has  been  revealed, 
and  of  demonstrating  that  men  and  women 
can  live  in  this  world  free  and  uncontami- 
nated  from  the  sins  thereof,  as  did  the  Lord 
and   Redeemer  in   his   day. 

{Concluded  on  following  page) 


NOVEMBER  1951 


781 


THE  EDITOR'S  PAGE 


{Concluded  from  preceding  page) 
Now,  what  do  we  mean  by  the  world?  It  is 
sometimes  used  as  an  indefinite  term.  I  take  it 
that  the  world  refers  to  the  inhabitants  who  are 
alienated  from  the  Saints  of  God.  They  are  aliens 
to  the  Church,  and  it  is  the  spirit  of  this  alienation 
from  which  we  should  keep  ourselves  free.  We  are 
told  by  Paul  not  to  conform  to  the  fashions  of  the 
world.  Timothy  was  warned  not  to  partake  of 
the  evils  of  the  world,  and  to  "Flee  also  youthful 
lusts:  but  follow  righteousness,  faith,  charity, 
peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a 
pure  heart."  (II  Timothy  2:22.)  Zion  is  the  pure 
in  heart,  we  have  been  told,  and  the  strength  of 
this  Church  lies  in  the  purity  of  the  thoughts  and 
lives  of  its  members;  then  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
abides  in  the  soul,  and  strength  comes  to  each 
individual  to  withstand  the  evils  of  the  world. 
These  evils  present  themselves  insidiously  in 
our  daily  associations.  They  come  in  the  shape 
of  temptations,  as  they  came  to  the  Savior  after 
his  baptism.  What  were  those  temptations? 
When  Satan  said,  ...  command  that  these 
stones  be  made  bread,"  (Matthew  4:3)  he  was 
appealing  to  the  appetite.  He  knew  that  Jesus  was 
hungry,  that  he  was  physically  weak,  and  thought 
that  by  pointing  to  the  stones  which  resembled 
somewhat  a  Jewish  loaf  of  bread,  he  could  awaken 
a  desire  to  eat. 

Failing  in  that,  when  he  received  the  divine 
word,  "...  man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but' 
by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth 
of  God."  (Ibid.,  4:4.)  Satan  then  tried  him  in  an- 
other way.  He  dared  him — an  appeal  to  his 
pride,  to  his  vanity — and  quoted  scripture  to  sup- 


port his  temptation,  for  remember  the  devil  can 
find  scripture  for  his  purpose,  and  "  ...  an  evil 
soul  producing  holy  witnesses  is  like  a  villain 
with  a  smiling  cheek,  a  goodly  apple  rotten  at 
the  heart.  Oh,  what  a  goodly  outside  falsehood 
has!"  But  the  Savior  answered  him  in  terms  of 
scripture.  "It  is  written  again,  thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God."  (Ibid.,  4:7.) 

What  was  the  third?  An  appeal  to  his  love  of 
power,  dominion,  wealth:  "All  these  things,  [the 
kingdoms  of  the  world  and  the  glory  thereof]  I 
will  give  thee,"  said  the  tempter,  "if  thou  wilt  fall 
down  and  worship  me."  (Ibid.,  4:9.) 

"...  Get  thee  hence,  Satan:  for  it  is  written, 
Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
only  shalt  thou  serve."  (Ibid.,  4:10.) 

Now,  nearly  every  temptation  that  comes  to  you 
and  me  comes  in  one  of  those  forms.  Classify 
them,  and  you  will  find  that  under  one  of  those 
three  nearly  every  given  temptation  that  makes  you 
and  me  spotted,  ever  so  little,  maybe,  comes  to  us 
as  ( 1  )  a  temptation  of  the  appetite  or  passion;  ( 2 ) 
a  yielding  to  pride,  fashion,  or  vanity;  or  (3)  a 
desire  for  worldly  riches  or  power  and  dominion 
over  lands,  earthly  possessions  of  men. 

Now,  when  do  temptations  come?  Why,  they 
come  to  us  in  our  social  gatherings;  they  come  to 
us  in  our  politics;  they  come  to  us  in  our  business 
relations,  on  the  farm,  in  the  mercantile  establish- 
ment; in  our  dealings  in  all  the  affairs  of  life,  we 
find  these  insidious  influences  working;  and  it  is 
when  they  manifest  themselves  to  the  conscious- 
ness of  each  individual  that  the  defense  of  truth 
should  exert  itself.  "If  ye  love  me,"  says  the 
Lord,  "keep  my  commandments."    (John   14:15.) 


Are  Distillers'  Feeds  an  Argument  for  Alcohol? 

vSu  dorm  _-/v.     Vvidtsoe 


OF  THE  COUNCIL  OF  THE  TWELVE 


THE  Word  of  Wisdom  was  given  by  the  Lord 
as  a  warning  to  the  people  "in  consequence 
of  evils  and  designs  which  do  and  will  exist 
in  the  hearts  of  conspiring  men."1  Such  conspir- 
ing men  have  operated  from  the 
beginning  of  time.  The  history 
of  fraud  is  an  ugly  chapter  in 
the  story  of  humankind.  There 
has  been  no  hesitancy  by  such 
people  to  add  injurious  or  use- 
less substances  to  food  prod- 
ucts  to   gain   more   money. 

This  is  more  deplorable  be- 
cause   the    mass    of    mankind 
seem    to    be    easily    deceived. 
Well-planned  ad- 
vertising will  con-  A  A  / 

^Arn  ^ArnSwer  to  tk 


Evidences 

AND 

Reconciliations 

CLX 


ID.   &  C,   89:4. 


e 


782 


vince  many  that  the  claims  of  a  producer  are  true. 
In  the  alcoholic  field,  where  countless  tragedies 
are  developing  daily,  a  battle  has  long  been  rag- 
ing, a  battle  to  control  or  to  set  aside  entirely  the 

use  of  alcoholic  beverages  for 
human  use. 

Indeed,  the  alcoholic  liquor 
purveyors  are  among  the  fore- 
most of  the  "conspiring"  men 
who  for  the  sake  of  gain  are 
willing  to  injure  mankind.  They 
appear  to  have  no  conscience. 
They  do  not  hestitate  to 
twist  truth  to  make  it  appear 
to  favor  liquor.  There  is  an 
element  of  dis- 
f\  M  J      ll  honesty      running 

y^liaiUonS   Of    UJovith  throughout  the  al- 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


coholic  business,  no  matter  where  it  is  touched. 

A  recent  publication  of  the  alcoholic  group  is  an 
excellent  illustration  of  the  duplicity  practised  by 
the  alcohol  vendors  to  trap  ignorant  people  to 
take  another  glass  of  whiskey.  It  is  a  pamphlet 
of  letter  size,  beautifully  printed  with 
all  the  devices  of  art,  color,  pictures, 
the  best  grade  of  paper,  appealing 
in  looks  to  every  reader. 

This  pamphlet  is  called,  "Distil- 
lers' Feeds,  their  Importance  to  the 
U.  S.  Economy."  It  argues  that  the 
distillers  of  alcoholic  drinks,  through 
the  feeds  remaining  after  the  carbo- 
hydrates have  been  fermented,  are 
giving  the  nation  "something  for 
nothing."  It  gives  the  impression 
that  the  whole  livestock  industry  of 
the  country  is  dependent  upon  the 
amount  of  alcohol  produced.  Clever- 
ly written,  cleverly  designed,  clev- 
erly produced,  it  agrees  perfectly 
with  the  Lord's  warning  against 
"conspiring"  men. 

By  this  time  it  should  be  fairly 
well-known  that  in  grain  and  many 
other  plant  seeds  there  is  a  con- 
siderable amount  of  starch,  which  produces  alco- 
hol under  fermentation.  The  other  constituents 
in  the  substance  used  remain  more  or  less  un- 
changed. It  is  this  remnant  which  the  distillers 
shout  to  the  world  as  a  foremost  factor  in  the 
national  economy. 

The  facts  are  that  in  all  plant  products  are 
several  nutrients — carbohydrates  (starch),  pro- 
tein, fat,  ash,  and  vitamins.  When  the  carbo- 
hydrates are  removed  by  fermentation,  the  other 
ingredients  remain.  Consequently  the  resulting 
mass  is  richer,  percentage-wise,  in  protein,  fat, 
ash,  and  vitamins,  than  the  original  substances. 
Such  feeds  may  then  supply  any  deficiency  of 
these  substances  in  the  required  diet. 

However,  there  are  many  ways  that  this  may 
be  done.  The  farmer  and  the  meat  producer  are 
not  dependent  upon  the  distillers.  Plants  vary, 
for  example,  in  their  protein  content.  The 
leguminous  family,  peas  and  beans,  heads  the 
list  in  percentages  of  protein  substance;  cabbage, 
cauliflower,  and  Brussels  sprouts  follow,  and  root 
crops  are  generally  lower.     An  intelligent  animal 


tion, 


feeder  who  knows  the  composition  of  crops  plans 
an  effective  dietary  for  his  animals  without  the 
use  of  distillers'  feeds. 

In  fact,  in  contrast  to  the  total  crop  produc- 
the  amount  of  corn  used  by  the  distillers 
is  small — only  about  1.6  percent  of 
the  national  grain  production — and  is 
really  of  little  consequence  in  the 
U.  S.  animal  economy.  But,  the 
evil  in  it  is,  through  alcohol,  im- 
measurable. 

Alcohol  is  the  product  which,  be- 
cause of  its  effect  upon  the  human 
body  and  mind,  becomes  of  first 
importance  in  the  study  of  the  busi- 
ness of  fermentation.  The  evil  that 
lurks  in  the  business  of  advertising 
and  distillers'  fields  is  made  manifest 
by  the  fact  that  no  mention  is  made 
of  the  alcohol  product,  its  nature  or 
effect  upon  the  human  body.  The 
whole  pamphlet  attempts  to  divert 
the  attention  of  the  reader  from  al- 
cohol and  seeks  to  fasten  it  upon  the 
by-products  of  the  process  of  distil- 
lation. 

The  pamphlet  bears  all  the  marks 
of  a  deliberate  attempt  to  deceive  the  public.  For 
that  reason  it  must  be  classed  as  a  scandalous 
offering  of  which  the  authors  should  be  thoroughly 
ashamed. 

The  pamphlet  has  beautiful  pictures  of  fat,  sleek 
cattle  and  hogs  and  lively,  well-fed  poultry.  No- 
where, however,  is  there  any  picture  of  the  broken 
home,  the  heartbroken  wife,  the  poverty-ridden 
children,  and  the  social  and  economic  misery 
following  the  entrance  of  the  demon  alcohol  into 
the  precincts  of  the  home.  Neither  does  it 
show  the  characterless  slave,  no  longer  a  man 
with  a  will,  who  follows  when  the  demon  assumes 
mastery. 

To  place  the  welfare  of  beasts  before  the 
happiness  of  men,  women,  and  children  is  a  vio- 
lation of  the  moral  code  of  a  Christian  land. 
As  this  pamphlet  was  written,  the  bloated  whiskey 
devil  sat  on  his  whiskey  barrel  gloating  and 
laughing. 

The  distillers  do  not  give  something  for  nothing 
as    they    claim.      They    give    hell    for    heaven. 


♦  ■ 


THE  PAGEANT  GROWS 


On  his  recent  return  from  attending  the  pageant 
America's  Witness  for  Christ,  at  Hill  Cumorah,  Presi- 
dent David  O.  McKay  brought  with  him  a  page  from 
the  Rochester,  New  York,  Democrat  and  Chronicle, 
dated  August  10,  1951,  on  which  appears  this  edi- 
torial; we  would  like  to  share  it  with  the  readers  of 
the  Era. 


For  the  tenth  time,  the  great  Mormon  pageant, 
America's   Witness  [or  Christ,  is  being   pre- 
sented this  week  at  Hill  Cumorah,   south  of 
Palmyra.  Each  year  since  its  inception,  the  pageant 
NOVEMBER  1951 


has  drawn  larger  throngs,  including  visitors  from 
the  far  corners  of  North  America  and  from  distant 
lands. 

Only  a  few  years  ago,  men  and  women  still 
were  living  in  Western  New  York  who  could 
recall  the  early  days  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints  when  Joseph  Smith  and  his 
followers  were  hounded  from  this  state  to  Ohio, 
to  Missouri,  to  Nauvoo,  Illinois,  and  thence  across 
the  plains  in  an  epochal  migration  to  the  valley 
of   Great   Salt   Lake.      It   was   said   that   Nauvoo 

(Concluded  on  page  845) 


783 


THE  LOS 


On  September  22,  1951,  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-three  years  to  the  day 
from  the  time  the  Angel  Moroni  vis- 
ited the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  ground 
was  broken  for  the  Los  Angeles 
Temple. 


ANGELES  TEMPLE 

(f->u  /Joseph   ^jrleldina  S^mitn, 

PRESIDENT  OF  THE  COUNCIL  OF  THE  TWELVE 


'Edward   O.    Anderson-" Architect 


Several  years  have  passed  since 
the  promise  was  made  to  the 
members  of  the  Church  resid- 
ing in  southern  California  that  they 
were  to  have  a  temple.  The  ful- 
filment of  this  promise  was  delayed 
because  of  the  confusion,  distress, 
and  uncertainty  resulting  from  war 
and  bloodshed,  restrictive  laws,  and 
unfavorable  conditions  prevailing 
in  our  country  for  these  many 
years.  At  last  the  time  has  come, 
and  on  Saturday,  September  22, 
1951,  at  midday,  ground  was 
broken  officially  as  a  token  that 
the  building  of  the  House  of  the 
Lord  in  the  Los  Angeles  area  is 
now  to  be  accomplished.  These 
exercises  were  directed  by  Presi- 
dent David  O.  McKay  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints.  At  this  gathering,  re- 
marks appropriate  to  the  occasion 
were  made  by  President  David  O. 
McKay,  his  Counselors,  Stephen  L 
Richards  and  J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr.; 
President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith, 
representing  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve  Apostles;  Presiding  Bishop 
LeGrand  Richards,  representing 
the  Aaronic  Priesthood,  and  Mayor 
Fletcher  Bowron  of  the  city  of  Los 
Angeles.  Elder  Preston  D.  Rich- 
ards, who  labored  faithfully  and 
well  in  the  preparation  of  legal 
matters  for  the  securing  of  the  site 
784 


and  in  clearing  the  way  for  the 
erection  of  the  building,  offered  the 
opening  prayer,  and  Patriarch 
Eldred  G.   Smith,   the  benediction. 

In  removing  the  first  shovel  filled 
with  dirt,  President  David  O. 
McKay  said:  "I  now  declare  the 
first  shovel  of  dirt  raised  over  the 
site  of  the  Los  Angeles  Temple 
which  is  to  be  reared  to  the  glory 
of  God  and  to  the  salvation  of  his 
people."  Following  this  action, 
President  Stephen  L  Richards, 
President  J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr., 
President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith, 
Patriarch  Eldred  G.  Smith,  mem- 
bers of  the  First  Council  of  the 
Seventy,  Presidents  Levi  Edgar 
Young  and  Milton  R.  Hunter,  the 
three  members  of  the  Presid- 
ing Bishopric,  LeGrand  Richards, 
Joseph  L.  Wirthlin,  and  Thorpe  B. 
Isaacson,  the  members  of  the 
Building  Committee,  Howard  J. 
McKean,  Edward  O.  Anderson, 
Frank  B.  Bowers,  Howard  Barker, 
and  Clarence  W.  Silver,  and  others, 
including  Mayor  Bowron  of  Los 
Angeles  and  Mayor  Dean  Olson  of 
Beverly  Hills  each  removed  a  shov- 
el of  earth.  Following  this  cere- 
mony, President  David  O.  McKay 
offered  the  dedicatory  prayer,  dedi- 
cating the  lot  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord   as   a   place   upon   which   this 


designated     House    of    the     Lord 
should  stand. 

In  the  course  of  their  remarks, 
President  David  O.  McKay  and  the 
brethren  dwelt  upon  the  reason  for 
the  building  of  temples  and  the 
importance  of  the  sacred  ordinances 
which  are  designed  by  divine  reve- 
lation to  be  performed  therein,  and 
endeavored  to  impress  upon  all 
those  who  were  there  assembled  the 
obligation  under  which  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  are  placed  in 
relation  to  their  own  salvation  and 
exaltation,  and  the  salvation  and 
exaltation  of  their  worthy  dead. 

1  EMPLE  building  and  the  perform- 
ance of  sacred  ordinances  in 
them  is  a  doctrine  that  is  peculiar 
to  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints.  This  important 
part  of  the  gospel,  which  was  un- 
derstood and  practised  in  ancient 
times,  and  which  was  understood 
perfectly  by  the  members  of  the 
Church  in  the  first  century  of  the 
Christian  era,  has  been  lost  to  the 
world  along  with  other  sacred  rites 
and  ordinances  that  were  known  in 
ancient  Israel  and  practised  by  the 
Saints  in  the  Church  in  the  days  of 
the  Apostles. 

The  Lord  commanded  Israel  to 
build  a  temple  while  they  were  still 
wandering    in   the   wilderness    and 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


'—Photograph  courtesy  The  Deseret  News 
Mayor  Fletcher  Bowron  of  Los  Angeles  takes  his  turn  in  removing  a  spadeful  of  soil  as  (left  to  right) 
President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith,  Allen  M.  Acomb,  President  J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr.,  President  David  O.  McKay, 
Edward  O.  Anderson,  the  architect,  Howard  J.  McKean,  chairman  of  the  Church  building  committee,  Mayor 
Dean  Olson  of  Beverly  Hills,  who  is  also  bishop  of  Beverly  Hills  Ward,  and  President  Stephen  L  Richards 
stand  in  the  background. 


before  they  were  privileged  to  enter 
their  promised  land.  This  edifice 
was  built  of  the  most  expensive  ma- 
terials that  the  Israelites  could  af- 
ford in  their  poverty.  It  is  quite 
generally  spoken  of  as  the  taber- 
nacle and  was  so  constructed  that 
it  could  be  set  up  and  taken  down 
as  the  Children  of  Israel  moved 
from  place  to  place.  This  is  the 
first  temple  of  which  we  have  rec- 
ord. The  full  purpose  for  which  it 
was  used  we  do  not  know,  but  there 
were  sacred  ordinances  practised 
within  its  walls  that  were  essential 
to  the  eternal  welfare  of  the  people. 
We  know  that  whatever  the  ordi- 
nances were,  they  applied  only  to 
the  living,  for  there  was  no  work 
done  vicariously  for  the  dead  until 
after  the  resurrection  of  our  Lord, 
who  went  to  the  world  of  spirits 
and  bridged  the  gulf  which  sepa- 
rated the  righteous  from  the  un- 
righteous and  made  it  possible  for 
the  ordinances  for  the  dead  to  be 
performed. 

We  learn  from  the  revelation 
given  January  19,  1841  that  there 
were  ordinances  revealed  and  prac- 
tised in  behalf  of  the  children  of 
Ancient  Israel,  for  the  Lord  has 
said: 

And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  how 
shall  your  washings  be  acceptable  unto 
me,  except  ye  perform  them  in  a  house 
which  you  have  built  to  my  name? 

For,  for  this  cause  I  commanded  Moses 
that  he  should  build  a  tabernacle,  that  they 
should  bear  it  with  them  in  the  wilderness, 
NOVEMBER  1951 


and  to  build  a  house  in  the  land  of  prom- 
ise, that  those  ordinances  might  be  re- 
vealed which  had  been  hid  from  before  the 
world  was.   (D.  6  C.  124:37-8.) 

When  Israel  was  established  in 
the  inheritances  given  them  by  the 
covenant  of  Abraham,  the  Lord 
commanded  that  a  magnificent  tem- 
ple be  reared.  David  the  king  de- 
sired to  build  this  house  but  was 
forbidden  because  his  hands  were 
stained  in  blood,  and  this  magnifi- 
cent temple  was  left  for  his  son 
Solomon  to  erect.  The  Lord  ac- 
cepted it  when  it  was  finished,  and 
in   it   sacred   ordinances   were   ad- 


ministered. When  the  children  of 
Israel  desecrated  it,  enemies  ran- 
sacked and  plundered  and  partially 
destroyed  it.  On  the  return  from 
the  captivity,  Israel  was  com- 
manded to  build  it  again,  and  under 
difficulties  this  was  done,  only  to 
have  it  desecrated  again  through 
Judah's  transgression.  The  third 
edifice,  which  was  the  temple  in 
Jerusalem  in  the  days  of  our  Lord, 
was  finally  destroyed  so  that  not 
one  stone  remained  on  another. 

In  this  dispensation,  three  years 
from  the  organization  of  the  Church 
had  not  passed  before  the  Lord 
commanded  the  members  to  build 
a  house  to  his  name.  Six  months 
later  the  Lord  rebuked  the  Church 
because  they  had  not  commenced 
this  important  work  and  com- 
manded that  this  be  speedily  ac- 
complished. The  cornerstones  of 
this  temple  were  laid  July  23,  1833, 
and  in  March  1836,  this  house 
which  had  been  erected  in  the  pov- 
erty and  by  the  sacrifice  of  the 
members  was  dedicated  to  the  Lord 
in  the  city  of  Kirtland,  Ohio. 

Temples  and  ordinance  work 
therein  are  essential  parts  of  the 
restoration  of  the  gospel.  In  the 
days  of  the  Prophet,  attempts  were 
made  to  build  temples  at  Independ- 
ence, Jackson  County,  Missouri, 
and  at  Far  West  in  that  same  state, 
but  these  buildings  were  not  erected 
because  of  the  mobbings  and  driv- 
ing of  our  people  from  the  borders 
of  that  state. 

The  Nauvoo  Temple  was  built 

under    the    most    adverse    circum- 

(Concluded  on  page  798) 


Air  view  of  temple  site  and  surrounding  territory. 


jS$&  -■■:-'-::--:y;\      ' 


■■■;r;-^:M::S:Sv     "'  .  ..:  -'  _         ::.:.-.v  ■.■>.-.-.-.>■•■.    -  ;  .    .     .      _..':.' 

■  mmm;m»m ■  ■>'"lii~ 


„     _   '     ,,:_^  -*~ 


"^- ,>:..;;  ;;;■::. 
■■■"'■■vStto^  : 

» '-  ■'"•,' 


r:*««*S%*  ■'}    ,;--»   *»'*** 


■  '-ftiKifc^.  '' 


;.:?-^»     '   &&£%?&&" 


??%Pt&3&&^:->qt 


IWlillI    I   '  i~~*t.-..  -:-■---■:■■-.- 


pJ&  -  \~* 


UL  WORLD 


Of%  JAREDITES 


PART  III 


vSu  ^Mu,ak 


ASSOCIATE  PROFESSOR,  HISTORY  AND  RELIGION,  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 


A  Note  on  the  Weather 
Dear  F. 

IT  is  gratifying  to  know  that  you 
have  at  last  read  the  Book  of 
Ether  and  found  that  it  is  not,  in 
spite  of  its  name,  "chloroform  in 
print."  The  thing  to  which  you  are 
now  objecting,  "the  extravagant 
and  overdone  account  of  how  they 
crossed  the  ocean,"  is  the  very 
thing  to  which  my  last  letter  was 
leading.  We  ended,  you  will  re- 
call, with  the  observation  that  it 
must  have  been  something  terrific 
that  drove  the  Jaredites  out  of  the 
land.    What  was  it? 

The  butans  of  Central  Asia  are 
terrible  at  all  times.  Ancient  and 
modern  travelers  tell  almost  un- 
believable but  uniform  tales  of  those 
appalling  winds  which  almost  daily 
shift  vast  masses  of  sand,  dust,  and 
even  gravel  from  one  part  of  the 
continent  to  another.13*  The  great 
loess  deposits  on  the  eastern  and 
western  fringes  of  the  vast  area 
bear  witness  to  even  more  dreadful 
dust  storms  that  accompanied  the 
drying  up  of  the  land  after  the  gla- 
cial epoch.  But  it  is  when  the 
world's  weather  gets  out  of  hand, 
as  it  has  a  number  of  times  in  the 
course  of  history,  that  the  blowing 
sands  of  Asia  bring  mighty  empires 
to  ruin,  bury  great  cities  almost 
overnight,  and  scatter  the  tribes  in 
all  directions  to  overrun  and  sub- 
merge the  more  favored  civiliza- 
tions of  the  east  and  west.  The 
weather  of  Asia  is  the  great  central 
driving-mechanism  of  world  his- 
tory. It  is  only  of  recent  years  that 
men  have  begun  to  correlate  the 
great  migrations  of  history,  with 
their  attendant  wars  and  revolu- 
tions, with  those  major  weather 
crises  such  as  the  great  wind  and 
drought  of  2300-2200  B.C.  and  the 

'Numbers    refer    to    bibliography    at    end    of    article. 

786 


world  floods  of  1300  B.C.  which 
we  now  know  to  have  taken  place 
in  the  course  of  recorded  history.** 
So  hypnotized  have  students  of 
society  become  by  the  ease  and  di- 
rectness with  which  an  evolution- 
ary rule-of-thumb  may  be  applied 
to  all  the  contingencies  of  life,  that 
the  raging  of  the  elements  and  the 
crash  of  empires  go  unheeded  in 
their  graphs  and  handbooks.  With 
examples  gross  as  earth  before 
them,  they  still  disdain  to  recognize 
anything  as  cheaply  sensational  as 
plagues  and  earthquakes,  nor  will 
they  acknowledge  the  frightening 
speed  with  which  the  scenes  of 
world  history  are  shifted. 

Sir  Aurel  Stein  in  his  book  Lou- 
Lan  has  described  the  deserted 
houses  and  streets  of  that  city 
standing  exactly  as  they  did  four- 
teen centuries  ago,  when  their  in- 
habitants were  driven  forth  by 
drought  so  sudden  and  severe  that 
neither  the  wood  of  the  fruit  trees 
nor  the  most  delicate  fabrics  have 
rotted  since  then.  The  mighty  city 
of  Etsina  was  just  as  suddenly  de- 
serted six  hundred  years  ago,  and 
not  found  until  1908:  "all  natural 
life  died.  The  trees  of  the  forest 
threw  themselves  to  the  ground 
(referring,  of  course,  to  the  terrible 
winds)  .  .  .  and  storms  arose  which 
soon  buried  the  country  in  sand." 
To  this  day  the  trees  remain  un- 
decayed,  "like  sun-dried  mummies, 
dead,  naked  and  gray.  .  .  .  Over 
a  vast  area,  once  shady  forest,  they 
lay  in  thousands.  .  .  .  We  passed 
other  ruins  of  deserted  strongholds, 
and  with  strange  sensations  dug  up 
objects  that  no  human  being  had 
touched  for  more  than  six  hundred 
years.  .  .  .,•'"  The  same  traveler 
who  reports  these  things  was  to 
witness  the  recurrence  of  this  famil- 
iar Asiatic  tragedy  with  his  own 
eyes: 


Once  we  came  upon  an  abandoned  Sart 
village,  where  newly  thrown-up  dams  and 
uncompleted  excavations  bore  witness  to 
the  departed  population's  desperate  strug- 
gle to  retain  the  vanishing  water.  .  .  .  But 
a  day  had  come  when  there  was  no  more 
water  to  be  had.  The  animals  stood  by  the 
watering  places  and  sought  in  vain  for 
moisture,  the  women  wept  in  the  houses, 
and  the  men  gathered  in  the  mosque  to 
pray  to  Allah  for  the  miracle  which  alone 
could  save  their  many  homes.  (Cf.  Ether 
1:38).  But  no  miracle  happened;  the  vil- 
lage got  no  water,  and  in  the  last  extremity 
of  famine  the  people  had  thrown  their 
most  indispensable  possessions  onto  the 
remaining  horses  and  donkeys  and  hastily 
left  their  homes  and  the  lands  of  their  fa- 
thers to  follow  their  aksakal  (n.  village 
elder,  cf.  the  Brother  of  lared)  out  into 
the  parched  country  around  on  a  desperate 
search  for  water.46 

The  fate  of  the  unhappy  wanderers 
is  thus  described:  "Later  on  we 
sometimes  met  with  small  parties  of 
these  former  agricultural  villagers, 
who  now  drifted  about  out  on  the 
steppes  as  unhappy  nomads.  The 
fugitives  had  been  obliged  to  divide 
into  small  groups,  since  no  one 
water-hole      could      accommodate 

them  all "*7 

Is  not  this  the  story  of  the  dis- 
persion in  miniature?  You  know 
the  story  of  how  the  ancestors  of 
the  Etruscans  were  driven  out  of 
Asia  Minor  by  drought  and  moved 
to  the  west,  hunting  for  a  promised 
land.  It  is  not  merely  water  these 
people  were  looking  for,  but  a  bet- 
ter land,  above  all,  a  better  grazing 
land.  In  the  epic  of  the  Beni  Hilal 
we  are  shown  how  one  of  the  great- 
est of  Arab  tribes  was  driven  from 
their  homes  by  seven  years  of  hot 
winds,  and  how  they  sought  a 
promised  land,  first  in  Central  Asia 
and  then  in  Morocco.  It  was  when 
the  rest  of  the  world  was  smitten 
with  famine  that  Egypt  became  the 
refuge  of  the  patriarchs,  for  "there 
was  corn  in  Egypt."  As  you  know, 
there  are  two  classic  points  or  cen- 
ters of  radiation  from  which  all 
the   great   migrations   of   antiquity 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


took  their  beginning — the  heart  of 
Asia  and  {to  a  far  lesser  degree) 
the  Arabian  desert.  Is  it  not  re- 
markable  that  the  migrations  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon  take  their  de- 
parture from  these  same  two  cen- 
ters? 

You  must  get  over  the  idea  that 
history  moves  at  a  slow,  even,  ma- 
jestic pace.  It  does  not.  The  sud- 
den calamity  that  overtook  an 
Asian  village  in  1927  has  struck  re- 
peatedly in  the  past,  dispersing  the 
inhabitants  of  mighty  capitals  to 
become  wanderers  on  the  earth, 
"and  when  the  storm  laid  itself  to 
rest,  the  flying  sands  solidified 
again  and  the  terrified  nomads 
found  the  whole  face  of  nature 
changed  into  new  shapes."48  And  of 
all  the  many  cities  and  empires  dis- 
persed by  a  sudden  puff  of  burning 
air,  Babel,  the  city  of  the  tower,  has 
left  behind  the  richest  deposit  of 
legend  and  tradition. 

Eusebius  in  his  Chvonicon,  which 
has  proved  one  of  the  most  reliable 


sources  of  early  oriental  history, 
cites  the  Sibyll  to  the  effect  that 
"when  all  men  were  of  one  tongue, 
some  of  them  built  a  high  tower  so 
as  to  mount  up  to  heaven,  but  God 
destroyed  the  tower  by  mighty 
winds.49  Two  centuries  earlier  The- 
ophilus  of  Antioch  gave  a  fuller 
version  of  the  story,  quoting  the 
Sibyll  in  verse:  "After  the  cata- 
clysm cities  and  kings  had  a  new 
beginning,  in  this  manner.  The 
first  city  of  all  was  Babylon  ,  .  .  and 
one  by  the  name  of  Nimrod  became 
its  king.  .  .  .  Since  at  that  time  men 
tended  to  become  scattered,  they 
took  counsel  of  themselves  and  not 
of  the  Lord,  to  build  a  city  and  a 
tower  the  top  of  which  would  reach 
to  heaven,  so  that  their  own  name 
might  be  glorified.  .  .  .  Thus  speaks 
the  Sibyll:  But  when  the  threats  of 
the  great  God  were  fulfilled  of 
which  he  had  warned  mortal  men 
at  the  time,  they  built  a  tower  in 
the  Assyrian  land.  They  all  once 
spoke     the     same     language     and 


wanted  to  mount  up  to  die  starry 
heavens.  But  forthwith  the  Immor- 
tal One  laid  great  stress  upon  the 
blasts,  so  that  the  wind  overthrew 
the  mighty  tower,  and  drove  mor- 
tals to  strive  with  one  another.  And 
when  the  tower  had  fallen,  the 
languages  of  men  were  divided  up 
into  many  dialects,  so  that  the 
earth  became  filled  with  different 
kingdoms  of  men."50  The  Book  of 
Jubilees  (second  century  B.C.)  tells 
how  "the  Lord  sent  a  mighty  wind 
against  the  tower  and  overthrew  it 
upon  the  earth,  and  behold  it  was 
between  Asshur  and  Babylon  in  the 
land  of  Sinar,  and  they  called  its 
name  "Overthrow."51  The  zealous 
and  learned  Persian  antiquary, 
Tha'labi  (d.  1030  A.D.),  records 
the  report  that  the  people  were 
scattered  from  the  tower  by  an 
awful  drought,  accompanied  by 
winds  of  such  velocity  as  actually 
to  blow  down  the  tower.62  "Forty 
years  after  the  tower  was  finished," 
{Continued  on  page  833) 


An  artist's  conception  of  the  building  of  the  vessels  by  Jared  and  his  people. 


— Painting   by   Goff  Dowding 


NOVEMBER  1951 


787 


f* 


EVERY 


sion  but  also  to  the  conversion  of 
his  brother  David. 

Five  years  later  William  married 
Ann  Grace;  two  daughters  were 
born  to  them,  but  both  died  in  in- 
fancy. In  1848  his  wife  also  passed 
away.  This  was  a  severe  blow  to 
William,  and  he  turned  to  his  re- 
ligion and  music  with  more  fervor 
than  before. 

William  and  David  were  choir 
members  of  the  Liverpool  Branch 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints,  and  together 
they  sang  songs  about  "The  Prom- 
ised Land,"  and  poured  out  the 
longings  of  their  hearts  and  ex- 
pressed their  desires  to  mingle  with 
the  Saints. 


Two  of  the  songs  written  in  England  to  speed  the  Saints  on  their  way. 


"The  people  who  do  not 
reyere  the  deeds  of  their  an- 
cestors will  never  do  anything 
to  be  remembered  by  their  de- 
scendants." 
— Thomas  Babington  Macaulay 

Do  you  remember  stories  your 
grandparents  have  told  you; 
stories  about  the  group  that 
loved  to  sew,  and  they  gathered  in 
sewing  bees;  and  the  group  that 
liked  to  act  gathered  together  and 
produced  fine  drama?  Because  some 
loved  to  dance,  their  descendants 
have  heard  many  stories  about  the 
good  times  they  had  swinging  their 
partners. 

Because  my  grandmother,  Char- 
lotte Evans  Adams,  belonged  to  the 
group  that  loved  to  sing,  I  have 
heard  the  stories  of  her  father: 
of  his  conversation,  of  the  choir  he 
organized,  and  of  the  joy  people 
had  when  they  met  and  poured 
out  their  hearts  in  songs  of  love 
and  praise  to  their  Creator. 

In  Liverpool,  England,  in  1840- 
41,  there  was  a  small  group  that 
loved  to  sing  together  and  were  al- 
ways found  in  their  places  in  the 

788 


Baptist  church  choir.  Later  they 
were  in  great  demand  in  other 
churches  in  that  vicinity.  The 
group  consisted  of  Isaac  Grace 
and  wife  Elizabeth,  David  Evans, 
Mary  Holding,  John  Cunliff, 
and  William  Evans.  Because 
this  love  of  music  was  passed 
on,  Charlotte  Evans  Adams  col- 
lected the  songs  her  father  sang  and 
composed,  and  kept  them  in  a  metal 
trunk.  This  story  is  about  that 
father,  and  some  of  the  songs  his 
daughter   preserved. 


One  Sunday  morning,  in  the  fall 
of  1841,  William  Minshall  Evans 
paused  in  a  narrow  alley  in  Liver- 
pool, England.  He  loved  music, 
and  the  strains  he  heard  were  so 
impressive  that  he  forgot  his  own 
call  of  duty  and  followed  the  direc- 
tion whence  these  notes  came.  They 
led  him  up  rickety  stairs  and  into 
a  room  where  a  few  people  were 
holding  a  meeting.  The  young 
singer  was  Elder  John  Taylor,  and 
he  sang  so  well  that  William  also 
stayed  to  hear  the  sermon.  This 
incident  not  only  led  to  his  conver- 


THE  PROMISED  LAND 

There  is  a  land  beyond  the  sea 
Where  I  would  like  to  be, 
And  dearer  far  than  all  the  rest 
Is  that  choice  land  to  me. 

My  longing  eyes  would  fair  behold 
Those    beauteous    hills    that    are    so    fair, 
I  know  it  is  the  promised  land, 
My  home,  my  home  is  there. 

The  happy  day  I  long  to  see 
When  Zion  shall  be  free, 
And  all  her  children  will  return 
And  I  among  them  be. 

Upon  those  everlasting  hills 
With  Abraham  and  his  seed  to  share. 
I  know  it  is  the  promised  land, 
My  home,  my  home  is  there. 

Many  people  have  left  their 
native  land  with  thoughts  of  doubt 
and  uncertainty.  This  was  not  the 
case  with  William  and  other  Saints 
who  had  but  one  goal:  a  peaceful 
home  in  the  tops  of  the  mountains. 
May  1848  found  William  on  a  ship 
on  the  rolling  ocean.  When  he 
arrived  in  New  York,  he  found  that 
President  Brigham  Young  had 
asked  that  any  mechanics  arriving 
help  repair  wagons  for  the  journey 
across  the  plains.  William  went 
from  one  place  to  another  where 
groups  of  Saints  were  assembled 
preparing  for  the  westward  trek 
and  helped  them  repair  and  build 
wagons.  In  time  he  had  worked 
his  way  to  St.  Louis  and  found 
steady  employment.  He  then  saved 
enough  to  help  bring  his  brother 
David  and  wife  Mary  to  America. 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


SONG  TELLS 


A  STORY 

Dm  J^tadie  ^Ar.   (ureenkalak 


After  their  arrival,  the  two  men 
worked  their  way  to  Kanesville, 
Iowa  (Council  Bluffs),  and  saved 
enough  to  bring  their  parents  and 
brother  Charles  from  England.  The 
three  brothers  and  their  parents 
worked  hard  to  prepare  for  the 
journey  to  Utah.  Their  faithful 
mother  did  her  share.  Along  with 
other  pioneer  women  she  steamed 
the  timber  to  bend  into  wagon  bows 
and  of  course  had  the  responsibility 
of  preparing  clothing,  bedding,  and 
food  for  the  trip. 

During  the  cholera  epidemic, 
William's  mother  was  stricken  with 
the  disease  and  died  after  an  illness 
of  only  three  hours.  This  was  a 
terrible  disappointment  to  all  of 
them,  and  the  father  was  so  broken- 
hearted  that  he  had  no  desire  to 
continue  to  Utah  but  returned  to 
England. 

While  at  Kanesville,  William  and 
David  became  identified  with  Cap- 
tain Ballo's  famous  band.  The 
members  of  this  group  that  later 
came  to  Utah  organized  one  of  the 
first  bands  in  the  state.  A  group 
of  songs,  written  on  leaves  from 
a  notebook,  once  new,  but  now 
yellowed  with  age,  and  edges  torn, 
must  have  been  sung  around  the 
campfire  at  Kanesville,  and  later 
as  they  crossed  the  plains.  "The 
Upper  California"  and  "The  Happy 
Land"  were  probably  sung  to  stir- 
ring tunes  that  kept  up  spirits  when 
discouragement  would  have  other- 
wise prevailed.  No  doubt  much 
fervor  was  injected  into  the  song: 
"The  Noble,  Brave  Boys  of  Nau- 
voo,"  by  those  who  had  been  in 
Nauvoo  during  the  time  the  Nauvoo 
Legion  tried  so  gallantly  to  defend 
the  beautiful  city. 

THE  NOBLE,  BRAVE  BOYS  OF 
NAUVOO 

I'll  tell  you  about  a  war  meeting 
That  made  all  the  mobbers  look  blue 
Which  has  lately   been  held  in  this  city 
By  the  noble,  brave  boys  of  Nauvoo. 
NOVEMBER  1951 


Old  Williams  camped  out  on  the  prairie 
With  a  drunken  mean  mobocrat  crew 
And  said  he  would  march  in  and  butcher 
All  the  noble,  brave  boys  of  Nauvoo. 

The  sheriff  then  called  out  his  posse 
Good  heavens,  oh,  then  the  dust  flew. 
All  heaven  and  earth  seemed  moving 
From  the  noble,  brave  boys  of  Nauvoo. 

On  Sunday  the  sun  shone  in  splendor, 
And     bravely    we     marched     the     streets 

through, 
For  the  battlefield  we  were  all  ready 
All  noble,  brave  boys  of  Nauvoo. 

(There     were     perhaps     other     verses     to 
this   song    that   have   been   lost.) 

The  sacred  words  of:  "O  My 
Father,"  and  a  note  to  the  effect 
that  they  were  composed  by  Eliza 
R.  Snow,  were  also  recorded  on 
these   notebook  pages. 


WILLIAM    EVANS 
From   an   old   print 


The  gentle  sermon,  found  in  the 
following  song,  could  well  be 
preached  from  our  pulpits  today. 

SPEAK  GENTLY 

Speak  gently,  it  is  better  far 

To  rule  by  love  than  fear, 

Speak  gently,  let  no  harsh  words  mar 

The   good  we  may  do  here. 

Speak  gently  to  the  little  child, 
Its  love  be  sure  to  gain; 
Teach  it  in  accents  soft  and  mild, 
It  may  not  long  remain. 


Speak  gently  to  the  young,  for  they 
Will  have  enough  to  bear; 
Pass  through  this  life  as  best  they  may, 
It  is  full  of  anxious  care. 

Speak  gently  to  the  erring  ones, 
They  must  have  toiled  in  vain; 
Perchance  unkindness  made  them  so, 
Oh,  win  them  back  again! 

Speak  gently  to  the  aged  one — 
Grieve  not  the  careworn  heart. 
The  sands  of  life  are  nearly  run; 
Let  such  in  peace  depart. 

Speak  gently,  kindly,  to  the  poor. 
Let  no  harsh  tones  be  heard. 
They  have  enough  they  must  endure 
Without  an  unkind  word. 

Speak  gently,  'tis  a  little  thing 
Dropped  in  the  heart's  deep  well. 
The   good,   the   joy,   which   it  may   bring 
Your  dying  thoughts  may  tell. 

In  June  1851,  William  started  the 
journey  across  the  plains  in  Orson 
Pratt's  company.  He  was  bugler 
for  the  company  and  played  the 
canopeon,  an  instrument  similar  to 
our  modern  cornet.  William  did  not 
realize  that  a  young  girl  in  the  next 
company  listened  for  his  bugle 
sound  all  through  the  long  journey. 
At  the  first  party  given  by  Ballo's 
Band,  after  reaching  Salt  Lake, 
William  met  this  girl:  Charlotte 
Jarold  Hyder,  who  later  became  his 
wife. 

On  the  morning  of  April  6,  1 853, 
thousands  of  Latter-day  Saints  as- 
sembled in  conference.  President 
Young  made  a  few  remarks;  the 
choir  sang;  and  prayer  was  offered 
by  Elder  John  Taylor.  A  procession 
then  formed  and  moved  to  the  foun- 
dation of  the  temple  to  witness  the 
ceremonies  of  laying  the  corner- 
stones. William  and  David  both 
sang  in  the  choir  on  this  occasion. 
While  Elder  Taylor  prayed,  Wil- 
liam's thoughts  undoubtedly  went 
back  to  the  time  he  had  first  heard 
this  elder  sing  in  Liverpool. 

The  following  month  William  de- 
cided to  go  to  Salt  Creek,  now 
Nephi,  where  the  prospects  ap- 
pealed to  him.  Soon  after  arriving, 
he  started  to  build  an  adobe  home. 

William  had  not  been  in  Salt 
Creek  before  he  received  word  from 
Brigham  Young  to  organize  a  choir 
and  act  as  its  leader.  William's 
response  was  immediate  because  this 
was  the  work  he  loved.  For  a  while 
he  had  a  difficult  time  because  the 
choir  needed  light  to  practice  by  in 
the  evenings,  and  candles  were 
scarce.  Therefore  the  members  took 
(Continued  on  page  831) 

789 


Ladies-In-Waiting 


4  WiJ,d  n  j< 


If  you  are  a  new  bride  or  a  bride- 
to-be,  you  may  find  your  dreams 
of  being  a  charming  young 
matron  presiding  over  your  own 
lovely  home  shattered.  And  all  be- 
cause Uncle  Sam  seems  to  need 
your  husband  more  than  you  do 
right  now. 

If  your  husband  is  in  service, 
you  will  probably  find  yourself 
following  one  of  three  courses: 
staying  home  with  your  parents, 
attempting  to  establish  a  home  by 
yourself,  or  moving  from  town  to 
town  with  your  husband.  Any  of 
these  modes  of  living  presents  its 
own  special  problems,  and  it  will 
be  up  to  you  as  a  wife  to  make  it 
a  success — and  it  won't  be  easy. 
Make  up  your  mind  to  that.  But  it 
can  be  done. 

The  first  choice,  staying  at  home, 
brings  problems  because  while  you 
are  a  married  woman  with  the  de- 
sire to  live  independently,  you  will 
probably  find  yourself  regarded  by 
members  of  the  family  as  primarily 
a  girl  at  home,  subject  to  the  same 
rules  and  regulations,  the  same 
disciplines  and  parental  concern  as 
when  you  were  single.  If  you,  even 
for  a  short  time,  had  a  home  of 
your  own  with  your  husband,  you 
will  probably  find  that  living  with 
the  family  is  difficult.  But  you  will 
have  to  be  the  one  who  grits  your 
teeth  and  keeps  your  lips  shut  tight 
against  angry  words  because  you 
are  the  guest!  It's  a  paradoxical 
situation  but  often  the  most  satis- 
factory for  the  girl  who  is  waiting, 
because  it  affords  the  protection  of 
an  established  home.  It  also  helps 
with  the  loneliness  and  boredom 
which  are  the  main  drawbacks  to 
the  other  two  choices  of  living 
alone. 

You  will  also  find  that  your 
former  best  friends,  if  still  single, 
seem  changed  and  distant.  It's 
you  who  changes.  While  you  are 
concerned  with  worry  over  your 
husband's  very  life,  all  they  are 
worrying  about  is  what  to  wear  to 
the  stake  dance.  It's  bound  to  make 
you  more  mature  and  your  emo- 
tions deeper  than  theirs.  So  look 
790 


ones 


for  friends  among  girls  who  are 
also  in  your  position.  Their  inter- 
ests will  be  yours,  and  their  under- 
standing of  your  problems  can  be 
a  tremendous  help. 

Following  your  husband  as  he  is 
transferred  from  camp  to  camp  calls 
for  courage  and  fortitude  in  large 
measure.  Chances  are  you  will  find 
housing  bad,  even  if  your  husband 
is  an  officer.  Then  it  will  be  up  to 
you  to  make  a  home  from  practical- 
ly nothing.  The  lovely  silver  and 
linens  and  dishes  you  received  as 
a  bride  will  probably  be  better  off 
left  at  home  stored  in  boxes.  Even 
the  best  of  shippers  are  apt  to 
break  or  lose  pieces  for  you.  So 
the  thing  to  do  is  "make-do"  with 
inexpensive  but  attractive  house- 
wares. Gaiety  and  charm  should 
be  the  keynote.  A  lavish  use  of 
paint  in  an  unattractive  room  does 
wonders.  Don't  buy  expensive 
paint  or  draperies  or  slip  covers. 
Remember  this  is  a  temporary  life 
you  are  living.  Buy  things  you 
can  leave  behind  without  tears. 


If  you  go  with  your  husband, 
you  will  probably  have  to  learn 
early  one  fact  that  is  one  of  the 
most  difficult  things  for  a  wife  to 
accept:  A  man's  job  is  just  as  im- 
portant to  him  as  his  wife!  To  you, 
your  marriage  and  your  feeling  for 
your  husband  are  paramount,  and 
that's  as  it  should  be.  But  to  a 
man,  other  things  are,  of  necessity, 
almost  as  important  as  his  wife. 
There  will  be  days  when  he  will 
come  home  tired,  depressed,  and 
withdrawn.  Then  is  when  you 
must  be  at  your  feminine  best. 
Understanding,  sympathy,  and  just 
plain  friendliness  will  be  his  pri- 
mary needs.  Don't  think  he  has 
stopped  caring  for  you  just  because 
he  doesn't  greet  you  with  his  usual 
warmth.  He  may  have  seen  his 
best  friend  seriously  hurt  in  a  train- 
ing accident  that  day.  Under  the 
strain  of  army  or  navy  life,  you 
must  quickly  learn  to  understand 
your  husband.  You  haven't  the  time 
to  make  mistakes  as  you  might  have 
in  normal  living.  His  buddies 
may  not  be  your  choice  of  friends 
but  remember  he  was  thrown  with 
these  men,  and  has  come  to  know 
and  like  them  under  tough  condi- 
(Continued  on  page  823) 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


I  was  reared  in  the  Jewish  Church, 
and  when  my  father  died,  I 
attended  the  synagogue  daily 
to  recite  the  ritual  prayer  for  the 
dead  for  one  year.  Thereafter  this 
intercession  for  the  departed  was 
to  be  made  annually.  Later  when 
I  was  in  communion  with  Protes- 
tant sects,  I  was  taught  to  refrain 
from  praying  for  the  dead;  this 
teaching  probably  crept  into  Prot- 
estantism as  it  broke  away  from 
Roman  Catholicism.  Before  joining 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  (I  was  baptized  on 
October  17,  1948),  I  began  to  re- 
bel against  the  doctrine  of  not 
praying  for  the  departed.  One  of 
the  doctrines  that  brought  me  into 
this,  the  only  true  Church,  was 
baptism  for  the  dead,  and  I  rejoiced 
to  know  that  in  some  cases  it  is 
possible  to  do  more  for  the  dead 
than  for  the  living. 

I  made  a  practice  of  studying  the 
Articles  of  Faith  by  James  E.  Tal- 
mage,  in  the  local  reference  library, 
and  I  noticed  that  Elders  Young 
and  Harrison  took  turns  every 
Monday  night  in  copying  the  rec- 
ords of  the  Howff,  a  very  old 
cemetery  associated  with  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots.  As  they  were  in 
Dundee  for  a  few  months  only, 
they  managed  only  to  begin  this 
work.  Later  I  was  asked  to  com- 
plete the  copying  out  of  the  Howff 
records,  and  I  found  this  labor  of 
love  very  interesting  as  it  unfolded 
rarely  known  facts  about  the  his- 
tory of  Dundee. 

Meanwhile  I  also  began  copying 
the  Hebrew  and  English  inscrip- 
tions on  Jewish  gravestones  in 
Dundee  and  Edinburgh  and  found 
this  a  good  means  of  improving  my 
slight  knowledge  of  Hebrew,  which 
is  of  great  help  in  comparing  dif- 
ferent translations  of  the  Bible.  One 
old  Jewish  cemetery  I  discovered 
in  Braid  Place,  Edinburgh,  had  a 
police  station  built  over  part  of  it 
On  making  inquiries  at  Register 
House,  the  synagogue,  and  the 
Jewish  burial  society,  I  was  in- 
formed that  no  records  whatever 
existed  for  this  old  Jewish  grave- 
yard. Thereupon,  I  applied  to  the 
superintendent  of  parks  and  ceme- 
teries for  permission  to  copy  the 
inscriptions.  In  the  Edinburgh 
room  of  the  public  library  on 
George  IV  bridge,  I  read  that 
formerly  Scottish  Jews  buried  their 
dead  on  Calton  Hill,  even  trans- 
NOVEMBER  1951 


PRINCESS  STREET  IN  EDINBURGH 


ADVENTURE  INTO 
GENEALOGY 


porting  the  bodies  from  other  parts 
of  Scotland.  Later  a  road  was 
built  over  this  burying  ground,  and 
it  was  transferred  to  Braid  Place 
and  again  to  Newington.  At  pres- 
ent the  bodies  of  Jews  who  die  in 
Edinburgh  are  buried  in  Piershill. 

While  copying  the  stones  of  the 
old  cemetery,  Dundee,  an  investi- 
gator was  taking  a  stroll  here  with 
his  dog  and  showed  interest  in 
what  I  was  doing,  particularly  as 
he  and  his  wife  had  lost  their  only 
child.  I  had  the  opportunity  of 
telling  him  about  the  teaching  of 
the  Church,  about  what  happens 
to  children  when  they  die — that 
they  continue  to  develop  in  the 
spirit  world  in  knowledge  of  the 
gospel  (according  to  their  desires 
to  learn  this),  and  that  they  may 
become  citizens  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  even  as  the  living. 

One  of  the  oldest  churchyards 
in  Scotland  is  Logie  in  Lochee, 
Dundee.  The  church  was  built 
during  the  twelfth  century  Common 
Era.  Later  legislation  was  granted 
to  begin  using  the  adjacent  ground 
for  burials.  During  the  Refor- 
mation the  church  was  destroyed. 
Houses  are  now  built  over  part 
of  Logie  Cemetery,  and  it  is  my 
belief  that  excavations  below  them 
may  bring  to  light  lost  records 
and  undiscovered  tombstones. 
While      copying      the      remaining 


i5u  J^idneiA    C^t 


";l 


<;f 


earner 


stones  in  Logie,  I  was  reported  to 
the  police,  for  one  evening  I  was 
approached  by  a  policeman  who, 
on  finding  out  how  harmless  it  is 
to  record  inscriptions,  told  me  of 
an  old  graveyard  in  Aberfeldy, 
Perthshire,  where  Pontius  Pilate  is 
supposed  to  have  been  born.  This 
is  not  surprising  because  the  Ro- 
mans invaded  Scotland  before 
Jesus  Christ  took  upon  him  a  body, 
so  that  he  could  make  atonement 
for  humanity's  sins. 

At  present  we  are  excavating  in 
Old  Mains  Parish  Cemetery.  I 
learned  that  this  graveyard  also 
began  after  the  twelfth  century 
when  Mains  Church  was  first  built 
and  that  what  remains  of  the 
original  records  of  births,  mar- 
riages, deaths,  and  other  things 
about  the  history  of  this  church  is 
kept  secure  in  a  chest  inside 
Arbroath  Abbey.  It  was  here  that 
the  Coronation  Stone  was  hidden 
when  the  Scottish  Nationalists  tem- 
porarily removed  it  from  West- 
minster Abbey  last  winter.  Accord- 
ing to  legend  it  was  this  stone 
which  Jacob  used  as  a  pillow  at 
Bethel. 

Having    completed    Old    Mains 

Churchyard,    I   wrote   the   inscrip- 

(Concluded  on  page  802) 

791 


CANNONS  AND  THE  CALL 


More  than  a  hundred  years  ago 
George  Cannon,  son  of  a 
Manx  sea  captain,  was  court- 
ing Ann  Quayle  of  the  Isle  of  Man, 
"where  all  the  common  folk  are 
ladies  and  gentlemen,  and  all  the 
ladies  and  gentlemen  are  common 
folk."  He  took  his  bride  to  live 
in  Liverpool  while  he  plied  his  trade 
as  a  cabinetmaker.  The  happy  cou- 
ple were  grateful  for  the  six  chil- 
dren sent  them — a  healthy  family 
carefully  nourished  by  the  prudent 
wife.  From  George's  earnings  the 
Cannons  were  able  to  save  a  com- 
petent sum  for  future  needs. 

Then  a  brother-in-law,  John 
Taylor,  came  from  Canada.  He 
converted  them  to  a  strange,  new 
religion,  urging  that  they  gather 
to  Zion  in  America  where  the  fam- 
ily might  be  reared  in  the  faith. 
Though  Ann  was  again  pregnant, 
she  insisted  that  the  family  sail  in 
the  fall  to  avoid  perilous  icy  spring 
months  of  travel  with  a  young 
baby.  Bidding  good-bye  to  the  ivy- 
covered  walls  of  security  in  old 
England,  Ann  and  George  Cannon 
with  six  eager  children  set  sail  for 
America. 


St.    George   Temple  where   David  H.   Cannon   be- 
came president  in   1893. 


11 


"We  are  now  launched  on  the 
bosom  of  the  mighty  deep,"  wrote 
George  in  his  journal  as  they  trav- 
eled westward,  "and  seasickness 
has  made  the  passengers  for  the 
most  part  very  ill.  My  dear  Ann 
is  dreadfully  affected  with  this 
nauseous  sickness,  perhaps  more  so 
on  account  of  her  pregnancy.  Not 
a  morsel  of  food  or  drink  will  re- 
main on  her  stomach — the  moment 
she  lifts  her  head  she  is  sick  almost 
to  death.  Yet  I  have  never  heard 
one  complaint  from  her  on  her  own 
account,  but  regret  at  not  being 
able  to  assist  me  in  the  care  of  the 
children.  Her  stomach  seems  to 
have  changed  its  functions,  and 
this  is  the  tenth  day  without  any- 
thing passing  through  her.  The 
children,  Leonora  and  David,  have 
had  no  sickness;  but  George,  Mary 
Alice,  Anny,  and  Angus  have  all 
been  very  sick. 

"Saturday,  8th  of  October — My 
poor  Ann  still  continues  very  sick 
and  is  getting  weaker  every  day. 
'Are  we  far  from  New  Orleans  that 
I  may  get  some  grapes  and  wine?' 
is  her  constant  inquiry.  She  talks 
of  her  approaching  death  as  of  a 
sleep,  tells  me  not  to  lament  her, 
that  if  she  lives  to  reach  the  Missis- 
sippi she  must  be  buried  on  land;  if 
not  the  great  deep  must  receive  her 
poor  body. 

"This  morning,  Friday  28th  of 
October,  she  fell  asleep  without  a 
sigh,  and  in  the  performance  of 
what  she  considered  the  commands 
of  God,  and  was  buried  at  five  in 
the  afternoon  of  the  same  day." 

Lowering  the  mother  into  the 
cold  dark  water  was  shocking  to 
all  the  children.  But  to  four-year- 
old  little  David,  her  going  was  ter- 
rifying. He  persisted  in  trying  to 
go  after  his  mother,  and  to  prevent 
his  doing  so  he  had  to  be  tied  to  the 
berth.  Then  scarlet  fever  caused 
the  death  of  some  children  on 
board. 

"I  had  my  trials  in  the  ship 
Sidney,"  recorded  George,  "but 
they  were  nothing  to  the  cold  and 
anxiety  I  experienced  on  board  the 
river  steamer  Alexander  Scott, 
where  we  had  to  sleep  on  the  deck 


792 


between  the  machinery,  with  a 
wind  going  through  the  vessel  and 
a  keen  frost.  I  have  been  six  nights 
now  without  having  my  clothes  off, 
watching  my  little  ones,  and  keep- 
ing them  covered.  My  poor  Davy 
took  ill  of  the  scarlet  fever.  He  and 
John  Boyd's  son  are  the  only  ones 
who  have  survived  the  complaint, 
of  which  fourteen  died  to  my 
knowledge  from  the  ship's  com- 
pany." 

Because  of  low  water  and  navi- 
gation difficulties  up  the  Missis- 
sippi, the  company  did  not  reach 
Nauvoo  until  April  1843,  seven 
months  after  leaving  Liverpool. 
Dark  and  dreadful  days  came  upon 
Nauvoo  within  the  year.  In  June 
1844,  the  Prophet  and  his  brother 
were  killed  by  a  mob  at  Carthage 
Jail,  and  the  Cannons'  uncle,  John 
Taylor,  was  wounded.  George 
Cannon's  deft  fingers  made  the  drag 
that  carried  the  bodies  home  to 
Nauvoo.  He  built  the  coffins.  He 
made  death  masks  of  the  faces  and 
heads  of  the  dead  leaders  as  they 
lay  in  state.  When  removing  the 
cast  from  the  Prophet's  face,  he 
found  that  a  lock  of  hair  had  been 
caught  in  the  plaster.  He  clipped 
the  hair,  handed  it  and  the  scissors 
to  his  six-year-old  David  who  had 
accompanied  him.  Since  David  had 
sat  many  times  on  the  Prophet's 
lap,  the  sight  of  the  good  man  in 
this  sad  state  remained  forever  in 
the  boy's  memory.  The  lock  of  hair 
was  preserved  as  a  keepsake  in  the 
family. 

A  sad  loss  to  little  David  was  the 
sudden  death  of  his  own  father 
during  the  next  year.  His  oldest 
sister,  Mary  Alice,  though  hardly 
sixteen,  married  Charles  Lambert 
to  provide  a  home  for  her  young 
orphaned  brothers  and  sisters.  Af- 
ter the  family  had  been  driven  from 
Nauvoo  by  the  mobs,  David  re- 
turned to  the  city  with  his  Uncle 
Charles  to  collect  some  debts.  The 
child  was  numb  with  fear  when 
the  ruffians  captured  his  uncle  and 
doused  him  a  dozen  times  in  the 
river  in  a  mock  baptism.  Though 
dripping   wet,    Uncle    Charles    ac- 

(Continued  on  page  830) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


FAITH  and  PRAYER 

H5u   ^r rankle  /javie  ^Jautor 


Faith  and  prayer  are  two  great 
and  important  instruments  in 
our  Church.  If  you  were  in 
trouble  or  needed  help  in  any  way, 
you  most  likely  would  call  upon 
God  through  prayer.  To  get  an 
answer  to  this  prayer,  you  must 
exercise  faith. 

I  would  like  to  tell  you  a  story 
told  by  my  grandfather  in  Church 
recently.  A  man  was  wandering 
in  the  forest  one  day  and  it  began 
to  rain.  Looking  around  for  shel- 
ter, he  spied  a  hollow  log  and 
crawled  in.  As  he  crawled,  he 
became  stuck  fast  in  the  log.  He 
felt  he  was  doomed  for  sure  so  he 
decided  to  pray  and  thank  God 
for  all  his  blessings.  In  apprecia- 
tion for  all  these  things,  he  felt  so 
small  he  crawled  out  of  the  log. 

Through  prayer,  we  can  come 
very  near  to  our  Father  in  heaven. 
We  need  not  worry  about  talking 
to  the  Lord  no  matter  where  we 
are  about  any  of  our  trials,  sor- 
rows, or  problems.  The  Lord  has 
said  that  if  we  ask  in  faith  he  will 
bless  us. 

What  is  prayer?  Someone  has 
said,  "Prayer  is  the  most  valuable 
habit  a  person  can  have.  It  is  a 
safeguard  in  youth,  a  comfort,  a 
pillar  of  strength  in  middle  life, 
and  in  old  age,  a  consolation  that 
wipes  away  the  sting  of  the  grave 
and  takes  from  death  its  victory." 
That  is  the  way  we  can  become 
close  to  God,  yes,  through  the 
principle  of  prayer.  I  hope  that 
we  young  people  are  not  being 
robbed  of  the  blessings  of  prayer 
and  that  we  are  not  too  busy  in 
our  daily  life  to  meet  with  our 
families,  or  that  we  will  not  become 
too  self-sufficient,  or  too  modest, 
or  too  backward  to  call  our  family 
together.  Even  though  only  one 
or  two  are  home,  we  should  not 
deny  our  children  the  blessings  that 
come  through  family  prayer.      Do 


not  let  us  feel  sufficient  without 
the  Lord's  help  as  it  is  impossible 
for  us  to  succeed  and  reach  eternal 
life  and  have  joy  and  happiness 
here  upon  the  earth  without  those 
blessings  that  come  from  our  kind 
and  loving   Father  in  heaven. 

I  would  like  to  tell  you  a  story 
told  by  Elder  Oscar  A.  Kirkham  at 
a  conference  address  April  5,  1948. 
The  story  is  as  follows: 

"I  shall  not  soon  forget  a  young 
man  at  the  hospital.  He  was  enter- 
ing the  operating  room.  He  was 
a  very  worthy  man  and  very  dear 
to  me  personally.  As  they  were 
wheeling  him  to  the  operating 
room,  the  doctor  noticed  that  the 
young  man's  eyes  were  closed.  He 
said  to  the  nurse,  'Take  his  pulse 
quickly — he  may  be  gone.'  Just  at 
that  moment  the  young  man  opened 
his  eyes  and  said,  'No,  I'm  not 
gone,  Doctor — I  was  just  talking 
to  the  Lord.  I  told  him  to  be  sure 
and  be  with  you  when  you  perform 
this  operation.  You  may  go  ahead 
now.  I  am  ready.'  This  young 
man  had  a  great  deal  of  faith  and 
he  believed   in  exercising  it." 

It  is  written  in  the  Doctrine  and 


Vk 


r  o  ul 


k  tk 


e5 


Covenants  that  faith  is  the  first 
principle  of  revealed  religion,  the 
foundation  of  all  righteousness. 
This  being  true,  all  our  righteous- 
ness is  due  to  faith,  and  it  follows 
that  our  unrighteousness  is  due  to 
lack  of  faith.  Elder  Alma  Sonne 
said,  "As  I  think  of  these  things 
I  feel  that  the  Latter-day  Saints 
will  never  surrender  their  heritage 
of  faith."  That  faith  has  given  pur- 
pose and  significance  to  their  lives. 
It  has  offered  them  every  induce- 
ment to  right  living.  It  has  been 
their  strength  and  their  refuge  in 
sorrows  and  disappointments,  and 
it  has  established  their  belief  in 
moral  and  spiritual  values — a  most 
important  belief.  Faith  in  God  is 
always  the  pathway  to  power  and 
achievement;  it  is  the  motive  power 
of   progress    and    advancement. 

As  Elder  Clifford  E.  Young  once 
stated,  "We  must  walk  by  faith." 
Elder  Young  also  states,  "Certain- 
ly the  Lord  in  his  great  wisdom 
has  withheld  from  us  some  of  the 
things  we  would  all  love  to  know 
and  see.  And  yet,  as  we  contem- 
plate the  marvelous  experiences  of 
life,  we  are  conscious  of  the  fact 
that  in  his  great  providence  we 
will  eventually  be  able  to  surmount 
all  the  physical  things  that  beset 
us,  that  we  will  be  ushered  into 
the  eternal  things,  and  we  will 
know  as'  God  knows.  We  will 
have  power  as  he  has  power.  Even 
so  will  his  children  be  given  these 
powers,  but  all  of  them  predicated 
upon  our  subscribing  to  his  divine 
laws  and  living  in  accordance  with 
his  holy  will."  As  Elder  Young 
said,  we  must  walk  and  live  by 
faith,  so  must  we  walk  and  live  by 
prayer. 

I  pray  that  the  Lord  will  bless 
every  one  of  us  so  that  we  may 
use  faith  and  prayer  more  often. 
I  do  this  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 


YOUTH. 


NOVEMBER  1951 


793 


—  Photograph      by      Jeano     Orlando 


There  Is  No  Substitute 


The  skylines  of  immense  cities 
have  transformed  the  world. 
The  tranquility  has  been  shat- 
tered by  the  hum  of  mighty  motors 
overhead,  the  roar  of  subway  and 
locomotive  underground,  the  clang 
and  screech  of  bus  and  streetcar, 
as  the  endless  chain  of  traffic 
wends  its  way. 

Man,  living  amid  this  chaos, 
goes  along  his  own  chosen  path, 
considering  himself  at  the  controls, 
and  having  full  faith  that  nothing 
vital  will  change — receiving  so 
great  a  portion  of  this  faith  from 
the  mere  power  of  his  own  suc- 
cess. 

He  sees  the  mighty  networks  of 
steel  which  span  great  bodies  of 
water;  he  views  the  monuments  to 
architectural  genius  rising  story  on 
story  into  the  spacious  blue;  he 
sees  the  dreams  of  the  immortal 
men  who  pioneered  in  the  fields 
of  science  come  true  in  the  burst 
of  the  atom  bomb,  the  miracle  of 
the  modern  drug — and,  seemingly 
he  gives  full  credit  to  the  superior- 
ity of  man. 

Yet  doesn't  it  seem  strange  that 
during  the  thousands  of  years  of 
human  advancement  that  have 
slipped  into  oblivion — that  with 
the  development  of  man's  so-called 
"power  to  create,"  he  has  not  af- 
fected the  original  pattern  of  crea- 
794 


For  God 


Dm  (Llaune   ^J.  ^yvndt 


w  i^iau 


erson 


tion  by  the  slightest  degree?  There 
are  still  twenty-four  hours  to  every 
day.  The  sun  still  rises  every 
morning  and  sets  every  evening. 
There  is  still  a  summer  for  every 
spring,  a  winter  for  every  fall. 

Does  it  not  seem  strange  that 
the  unfailing  order  of  birth,  life, 
and   death    goes   on   unchanged    in 


spite  of  man's  many  advancements 
in  every  field  of  endeavor? 

Does  this  not  bear  evidence  of 
the  necessity  for  a  learned  mind 
and  a  skilled  hand  superior  to 
man's,  which  controls  the  master 
switch?  Does  this  not  bear  evi- 
dence of  the  necessity  of  God? 

Man  may  feel  God's  presence, 
see  his  influence,  even  come  to 
know  him,  but  in  all  the  wondrous 
advancement  of  civilization,  he  has 
never   found   a   substitute   for  him. 

He  may  feel  his  presence  as  the 
low  wind  hums  through  the  mighty 
monarchs  of  a  forest;  as  the  tender 
quivering  strains  of  a  violin  pene- 
trate his  consciousness;  as  the  soft 
voice  of  a  tiny  child  whispers  his 
evening  prayer. 

He  may  come  to  know  him  as 
he  comes  to  know  the  never-failing 
order  that  season  follows  season — 
night  follows  day. 

He  may  see  him  in  the  silent  un- 
folding of  a  beautiful  flower;  in  the 
glorious  burst  of  an  early  sunrise; 
in  the  shadowy  stillness  of  a  haloed 
interior;  in  a  mother's  eyes  as  she 
clasps  close  a  tiny  new  life. 

On  the  horizon  of  today's  world, 
silhouetted  against  the  shifting 
mists  of  the  fading  years,  emerges 
modern  man — heir  to  the  gifts  of 
centuries.     Before  his  eyes  are  the 

[Continued  on  page  824) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


INSIDE  YOUR 


POCKETS 


I  heard  a  mother  scold  her  little 
son  for  constantly  keeping  his 
pockets  worn  out;  patching, 
mending,  sewing  up  holes  kept  her 
busy.  She  had  just  raided  his 
pockets  and  found  yards  of  string, 
rusty  nails,  copper  wire,  fishing 
worms,  candy — in  fact,  almost 
everything  but  soap. 

"Rubbish"  was  what  she  called 
it.  But  later  on  when  her  car  lights 
went  out  one  dark  night  on  a  lonely 
road,  and  this  same  small  boy 
reached  into  his  pockets  and 
brought  out  a  fuse  and  had  bright 
lights  again  in  no  time,  this  mother 
changed  her  mind.  I've  never  heard 
her  complain  any  more  about 
patching  his  pockets.  Now  she 
thinks  of  the  mysterious  contents 
in  those  pockets  as  "resources." 

Boys  and  pockets  are  two  myste- 
ries which  go  hand  in  hand.  You 
can  hardly  think  of  the  one  without 
thinking  of  the  other,  since  a  boy 
and  his  pockets  are  inseparable.  I 
would  say  that  his  main  reason  for 
wearing  trousers  at  all  is  to  have 
pockets. 

A  boy's  pockets  become  a  de- 
pository for  all  sorts  of  objects  too 
precious  to  be  trusted  elsewhere. 
They  contain  resources  for  almost 
every  emergency. 

To  the  unsophisticated  onlooker 
or  the  man  without  imagination  a 
boy's  pockets  might  seem  like  sink- 
holes filled  with  rubbish,  but  to 
the  possessor  of  such  riches,  each 
object  is  safely  lodged  there  be- 
cause of  an  expected  future  need. 

The  boy  who  carries  a  general 
line  of  merchandise  in  his  pockets 
is  handy  to  have  around.  He  has 
helped  many  people  out  of  trouble 
by  supplying  their  needs  in  a  pinch. 
And  such  a  boy,  when  thrust  out 
into  the  world  alone  will  be  able 
to  care  for  most  of  his  immediate 
needs  when  the  emergency  comes. 
An  important  fact  about  the  assort- 
ment in  a  boy's  pockets  is  that  each 
article  will  usually  represent  some 
trait  of  character  or  personal  in- 
terest in  his  life. 

A  person  versed  in  the  subtle 
science  of  "pocketology"  can  often 
read  in  those  resources  something 
of  the  future  of  a  boy,  and  what 
he  will  probably  amount  to  in  the 
world.     Surely  no  expert  in  voca- 

NOVEMBER   1951 


& 


'J 


ontaoiiiem 


tional  guidance  would  predict  the 
possible  things  a  boy  could  do  until 
he  had  several  times  examined  the 
contents  of  his  pockets. 

To  be  sure,  no  one  would  be  so 
cruel  as  to  make  frequent  raids 
upon  a  boy's  pockets.  But  to  make 
a  study  of  the  numerous  objects 
inside  his  pockets,  as  opportunity 
affords,  will  yield  a  remarkable 
insight  into  his  ambitions  and 
dreams. 

The  relics  found  inside  his 
pockets  will  constitute  an  index  to 
his  real  life,  just  as  the  index  in  a 
book  points  to  its  contents.  But 
in  examining  such  contents  as  oc- 
casion permits,  one  should  be  care- 
ful not  to  jump  at  conclusions  too 
quickly. 

A  boy's  pockets  may  contain 
much  that  is  dark  and  mysterious, 
sometimes  suspicious  and  shocking. 
You  may  find  articles  in  his  pockets 
which  you  cannot  understand  the 
meaning  of  unless  you  give  them 
deep  study. 

I  knew  a  boy  in 
whose  pockets  the 
mother  found  an  emp- 
ty bottle,  a  corkscrew, 
and  an  old  razor  one 
day  while  she  was 
patching  his  trousers. 
The  parents  were  up- 
set over  this  discovery 
and  forthwith  sum- 
moned the  boy  to  ap- 
pear before  them  with 
an      explanation      for 


such  ominous  objects.  It  was  then 
they  learned  that  their  boy  was  a 
natural  observer  of  insect  life.  The 
bottle  was  used  to  imprison  bugs, 
worms,  and  flies  for  future  study, 
and  the  razor  for  a  dissecting  in- 
strument. 

This  boy  is  now  a  rising  young 
naturalist.  His  parents  are  proud 
of  him  and  have  supplied  him  with 
better  equipment  to  carry  on  his 
studies.  But  it  was  by  this  chance 
discovery  that  they  learned  of  his 
real  interest  in  life. 

What  conclusions  do  you  reach 
when  finding  old  coins,  curious 
looking  medals,  or  souvenirs  in 
your  boy's  pockets?  Such  objects 
show  that  he's  a  collector,  and 
may  indicate  something  of  his 
secret  thinking.  He  probably 
venerates  what's  old  and  has  rever- 
ence for  the  past.  It  indicates  that 
he  is  artistic  in  mind  as  well  as 
(Continued  on  page  §16) 


-;■> 


795, 


S  the  days  sharpened,  more  and 
more  men  came  to  look  at  him 
and  stand  talking  before 
his  runway — gun-dog  championship 
talk,  while  he  looked  away,  pre- 
tending not  to  hear  what  they  said. 
So  many  masters  he  had  had  to 
train  since  Cam  Royster  died.  Four 
of  them  during  those  eight  years 
and  now  this  Bryanston,  the  fifth, 
the  youngest  of  them  all!  He  was 
too  famous;  there  had  been  too 
much  potential  money  in  him,  as 
Champion  Maidstone  Hi-pockets, 
winner  of  the  Continental,  for 
them  to  let  him  stay  on  with  the 
mistress  when  Cam's  small  estate 
was  broken  up.  So  he  had  gone 
with  the  rest  of  the  things,  sold  to 
the  highest  bidder;  he  whose  code 
and  life  had  been  to  serve  one,  to 
obey  one,  and  to  love  one  master 
only. 

Four  times  passed  from  hand  to 
hand.  And  each  of  the  four  owners 
had  thought  himself  a  hunter,  and 
slowly  Hi-pockets  had  had  to  undo 
their  many  faults  and  teach  them 
the  details  of  the  hunt  as  well  as 
discipline  their  young  dogs. 

At  first  he  had  thought  that 
Bryanston  might  be  the  callowest 
of  all  his  owners,  but  he  began  to 
have  certain  reservations  on  that 
even  before  the  transaction  was 
over.  Bryanston  stood  talking 
with  the  kennelman  in  the  runway, 
and  the  smell  of  him  and  the  sound 
of  his  voice  were  good.  That 
counted  most.  Something  had  made 
Hi  rest  his  shoulder  against  Bryan- 
ston's  strong  leg  and  the  man's 
hand  had  come  down  to  his  head. 
The  feel  of  him  was  right,  too. 

.  .  .  but  what  a  frightful  price 
for  a  dog  of  his  age." 

"He's  getting  old;  we're  not  hid- 
ing the  fact,"  said  the  kennelman, 
"but  he's  a  champion,  man.  As 
famous  in  the  sporting  world  as 
Sarah  Bernhardt  was  on  the  stage. 
It's  worth  the  money  just  to  asso- 
ciate with  such  a  dog  in  the  field." 

"But  he  may  not  last  more  than 
a  season — two   at  most." 

"Perhaps  not.  His  speed's  gone, 
but  he's  got  all  the  brains  and  all 
the  nose  in  the  world.  And  while 
he  lasts  you'll  see  and  learn  things 
you'll  never  forget.  If  he  flushes 
a  single  bird  on  you,  sir,  we'll  be 
ready  to  pay  your  money  back.  .  .  . 
But,  of  course,  if  you'd  rather  try 
one  of  these  young  dogs — " 

Bryanston  had  looked  up  and 
796 


down  the  line  of  runways,  but  his 
eye  came  back  to  Hi.  He  knelt 
for  a  minute,  his  fingers  moving 
cunningly  down  Hi's  neck  and 
back.  The  old  champion  was  a 
Llewellyn  setter,  with  the  vivid 
black-and-white  coat  that  makes 
the  ideal  gun  dog,  black  and  white 
constituting  the  height  of  visibility 
in  fog,  rain,  or  dense  cover.  This 
had  been  a  high  point  in  his  favor 
on  that  long- 
ago  day  of  rain 
and  blow  when 
he  had  won  the 
Continental. 
Two  prominent 
body  spots,  like 
pockets,  below 
each  white 
shoulder,  had 
given  him  his 
name.  He  was 
deep-chested 
and  big-boned 
for  endurance; 
his  face,  chest, 
and  legs  showed 
old  briar  scars. 
broken  nails  testified  to  the  count- 
less trails  he  had  followed.  There 
was  a  world  of  wisdom  and 
dignity  in  the  splendid  dome  of 
his  head,  craft  to  solve  the  riddles 
of  the  woods  and  fields,  soul  qual- 
ity to  prove  to  the  core  of  a  man's 
spirit. 

"I'll  take  him,"  Bryanston  said, 
rising;  and  Hi,  who  understood 
many  words  and  could  catch  the 
very  sense  of  a  man's  thought, 
knew   the  matter  was   settled. 

"One  thing,  sir,"  said  the  ken- 
nelman, pulling  something  out 
through  the  kennel  door.  "This  old 
hunting  coat  must  go  with  him.  It 
belonged  to  Cam  Royster,  his 
original  trainer.     He's   slept  on   it 


His    worn    and 


HUNTING 


& 


for  years,  and  I  fancy  you'd  have 
some  trouble  with  him  if  you  left 
it  behind." 

"I  see,"  smiled  Bryanston.  "One- 
man  fixation.  A  good  dog  always 
has  it." 

They  drove  a  long  way  through 


gorgeous  country  filled  with 
streams  and  wonderful  bird  cover, 
but  they  did  not  pick  up  any  more 
hunters.  Hi  had  expected  a  ken- 
nel full  of  young  dogs,  but  there 
were  no  other  dogs  at  Bryanston's 
home.  It  was  like  those  days  of 
his  young  prime  when  Cam  had 
brought  him  home,  and  they'd 
gone  out  to  work — just  the  two 
of  them — in  the  golden  Virginia 
woods.  He  was  taken  at  once  into 
the  house  and  led  to  the  deep  wide 
chair  near  the  fireplace,  and  he 
guessed  it  was  going  to  be  his 
chair  when  he  saw  Bryanston 
spread  Cam's  leather  coat  in  it. 
Years  before,  there  had  been  a 
chair  like  that,  an  open  fire,  and 
the  Coat.  He  put  his  forefeet  into 
the  chair  seat  and  heaved  himself 
up,  his  toes  scratching  and  slip- 
ping on  the  leather. 

"Heavens,  what  dignity — what 
integration,"  Maude  Bryanston 
said.  "He  makes  one  utterly  self- 
conscious." 

"Everything's    strange    to    him. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


^HE  hunting  coat  came  with  the  dog,  Hi-pockets.   The 
champion  was  old  and  expensive,  hut  it  was  worth  the 
money  just  to  associate  with  such  a  dog  in  the  field. 


COAT 


rmixier 

He'll  adjust  his  life  to  ours  in  a  few 
days." 

"You  mean  we'll  adjust  ours  to 
his,"  said  Maude  Bryanston. 

He  had  his  dinner  in  the  kitchen, 
much  more  than  he  wanted.  Nowa- 
days he  was  never  very  hungry. 
He  had  to  leave  two  pieces  of 
meat  in  the  dish,  and  it  mortified 
him. 

In  the  evening  some  of  Bryan- 
ston's  friends  came  in.  Hi-pockets 
thumped  the  chair  with  his  tail 
two  or  three  times  in  the  hospitable 
courtesy  demanded  of  such  occa- 
sions. Everyone  gathered  around 
him,  and  a  real  dog  man  scratched 
him  expertly  back  of  the  ears. 
Their  adulation  was  all  utterly 
familiar.  His  soft  setter  eyes  went 
from  face  to  face  and  presently 
he  closed  his  eyes  with  a  long 
sigh,  thrusting  his  nose  into  a  fold 
of  the  hunting  coat.  Long  ago  the 
scent  of  Cam  Royster  had  gone 
from  it;  it  was  thin  and  worn  from 
many  cleanings,  but  it  was  a  link 
to  hold  to — like  holding  one's  bird 

NOVEMBER  1951 


while  the  master  was  gone.  It  was 
beyond  any  understanding  of  his 
where  Cam  had  gone,  but  some 
day,  somehow,  he  would  find  him 
again.  All  the  generations  of  dog's 
confidence  in  man  had  kept  that 
faith  burning  within  him. 

"You're  a  lucky  beggar,  Bryan- 
ston," one  man  was  saying.  "This 
is  as  close  as  I've  ever  been  to  a 
real  champion — much  less  the 
Champion." 

"Yes,  this  is  really  something," 
said  the  oldest  man  of  the  com- 
pany. "You'd  realize  it  better  if 
you'd  been  in  at  the  making  of  this 
fellow  as  I  was.  I  can  see  that 
stormy,  blowy  day  now  as  clearly 
as  the  details  of  this  room — visi- 
bility cut  off*  every  now  and  then 
by  gusts  of  rain  and  sleet — most 
of  the  dogs  quit  long  since — but 
Hi-pockets  running,  running,  a 
mere  black-and-white  speck  sweep- 
ing the  thickets,  smashing  into  his 
bevy  finds,  one  after  the  other, 
and  holding,  holding  his  birds;  then 
on  again,  while  a  hundred  seasoned 
hunters  shouted  and  swore  at  him 
lovingly  and  followed  after.  Never 
anything  like  it,  I  give  you  my 
word!" 

"You're  not  going  to  hog  him 
all  to  yourself,  I  hope,"  the  first  man 
said.  "I'd  practically  barter  my  wife 
for  a   day  behind  this   fellow." 

"Hi  and  I  have  to  get  used  to 
each  other  first,"  Bryanston  said. 
"We're  starting  out  tomorrow. 
There'll  be  some  kinks  to  iron  out. 
He  can't  forget  his  original  master, 
they  tell  me — " 

"Cam  Royster.  Greatest  dog 
trainer  the  South  ever  had.  Why, 
old  Ira  Eddy,  the  millionaire  sports- 
man from  Philadelphia,  and  another 
man  in  New  York  used  to  ship 
their  young  dogs  across  country 
for  Cam  to  smooth  out." 

Next  day  he  and  Bryanston  went 
forth  together  in  the  autumn  woods. 
They  started  at  midafternoon,  but 
it  was  early  enough  for  Hi.  No 
more  hunting  for  him  from  a  pink 
dawn  to  a  violet  dusk.  Those  days 
were  gone  forever.  He  knew  it 
and  hoped  it  was  his  secret  alone. 
Bryanston  knew  it  and  hid  the  fact 
from  him. 


He  was  glad  there  were  no  other 
dogs.  He  caught  Bryanston's 
glance,  put  spring  into  his  old  legs, 
and  ran  to  a  thicket,  skirting  it 
with  care  to  show  that  he  was 
ready.  Bryanston  didn't  need  to 
speak.  Slowly  they  advanced,  and 
almost  immediately  he  was  on  a 
point  with  high  proud  head  and 
level  tail,  moveless  as  a  statue. 
Somewhere  within  one  hundred 
feet  ahead  poised  a  breathless  bevy 
of  gold-brown  birds  with  close-held 
wings.  A  sharp  "quit,  quit"  and  a 
roar  of  wings,  and  they  were  up, 
and  Bryanston  brought  one  neatly 
down. 

Hi  fetched  it  in  without  ruffling 
a  feather.  They  went  on,  and  in 
three  minutes  he  did  it  again,  but 
Bryanston  made  a  rank  miss.  Hi- 
pockets  turned  a  rolled-up  eye  on 
him  and  sneezed  with  disgust. 
There  was  a  look  on  his  face  that 
Bryanston  would  never  forget — 
the  black  lips  twisted  in  a  grinning 
sneer  of  pain.  The  grin  was  be- 
cause he  was  a  gentleman,  the  sneer 
was  the  acute  torment  of  an  im- 
presario over  ineptitude.  Bryan- 
ston stood  reprimanded,  yet  he 
could  scarcely  refrain  from  a  shout 
of  laughter. 

Sheer  self-consciousness  had 
caused  the  thing.  From  the  outset 
he  had  been  working  against  odds. 
The  dog  had  been  touted  to  him 
from  every  quarter  as  faultless.  In 
him  was  a  youthful  sense  of  diffi- 
dence at  working  with  a  champion; 
then  there  was  the  sense  of 
Hi's  drillmaster  perfectionism,  and 
something  else — a  shadow  and  a 
memory — the  memory  of  Cam  Roy- 
ster, who  had  been  as  faultless  as 
Hi  himself. 

They  went  on,  and  Bryanston 
took  hold  of  himself,  determined  to 
rub  out  his  error.  It  was  a  memo- 
rable day.  For  the  first  time  in  his 
life  he  was  shooting  over  a  dog 
who  looked  upon  his  calling  as  a 
consecration.  It  kept  the  man  on 
his  toes.  Only  Hi-pockets'  physical 
powers  had  flagged,  he  saw.  His 
form  was  faultless;  his  nose,  which 
was  his  soul,  was  still  the  nose  of 
a  champion.  And  bird  sense — 
{Continued   on  page   811) 

797 


ON  the  north  fork  of  the  Feather  River  in  Cali- 
fornia, Pacific  Gas  and  Electric  Company  has 
placed  two  new  dams  .  .  .  Cresta  Dam  and  Rock 
Creek  Dam.  The  huge  drum  gates  for  these  dams, 
and  the  bridges  directly  above  them,  required 
4,380,000  pounds  of  steel.  They  were  fabricated 
and  erected  by  United  States  Steel— further  proof 
that  only  steel  can  do  so  many  jobs  so  well. 


UNITED    STATES    STEEL    CORPORATION 
SUBSIDIARIES 


ED       STATES      STEEL 


Book  of  Mormon   Students! 
Are  you   reading 


// 


The  World  of 


The  Jaredites 


// 


by  Dr.   Hugh   Nibley 

now  running  in  the  Era?  This  is  another  of  the  great  Book  of 
Mormon  serials  the  ERA  is  bring  to  the  Church.  Most  of  the 
material  has  never  been  published  until  now. 


798 


The  los  Angeles  Temple 

( Concluded  from  page  785 ) 
stances,  but  it  was  finished,  and 
ordinance  work  for  the  living  and 
baptism  for  the  dead  were  per- 
formed in  it  until  the  Latter-day 
Saints  were  driven  to  the  Rocky 
Mountains. 

As  early  as  possible,  ground  was 
broken  for  the  Salt  Lake  Temple, 
and  in  the  course  of  time  other 
temples  were  erected  at  St.  George, 
Logan,  and  Manti,  in  Utah;  Laie, 
Hawaii;  Cardston,  Alberta,  Can- 
ada; Mesa,  Arizona,  and  Idaho 
Falls,  Idaho.  This  work  will  in- 
crease according  to  the  predictions 
of  President  Brigham  Young  and 
other  Presidents  of  the  Church  un- 
til the  whole  face  of  the  land  will 
be  covered  with  them,  as  the  work 
and  necessity  for  them  increase. 

Temple  work  will  be  the  great 
work  of  the  millennium,  for  in  that 
day,  after  we  have  exhausted  all 
our  sources  of  information  in  behalf 
of  the  dead,  we  are  taught  that 
those  who  have  passed  through  the 
resurrection  will  come  to  those  who 
are  still  in  mortality  on  the  earth 
and  furnish  the  necessary  informa- 
tion by  which  every  soul  that  is 
worthy  of  exaltation  shall  be  fer- 
reted out  and  the  ordinances  in  his 
behalf  accomplished. 

The  temple  in  Los  Angeles,  Cali- 
fornia, is  a  great  blessing  to  the 
members  of  the  Church  dwelling  in 
those  parts;  but  let  them  not  forget 
their  great  responsibilities.  Temples 
are  the  most  sacred  places  on  the 
face  of  the  earth.  No  unclean  thing 
should  be  permitted  to  enter  them. 
No  member  of  the  Church  who  is 
not  living  in  accordance  with  the 
requirements  as  outlined  in  the 
revelations  in  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants  should  presume  to  enter. 
Temples  are  places  for  sanctifi- 
cation,  and  when  anyone  who  is 
unworthy,  unrepentant,  or  not  con- 
trite in  spirit  enters  such  a  sacred 
place,  he  only  adds  more  condem- 
nation to  his  soul. 

In  these  holy,  sanctified  build- 
ings, ordinances  revealing  the  most 
sacred  covenants  are  received.  If 
we  keep  our  covenants  and  walk 
humbly,  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  there,  but  as  the  Lord  said  of 
the  Kirtland  Temple,  "But  if  there 
shall  come  into  it  any  unclean  thing, 
my  glory  shall  not  be  there;  and 
my  presence  shall  not  come  into 
it."  (D.6C.  94:9.) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


en 
UNION  PACIFIC 


For  your  special  pleasure,  the  November  dining  car  feature  on  Union  Pacific 
trains  is  savory  roast  turkey,  with  all  the  trimmings.  Delicious!  And  when  you 
go  Union  Pacific  on  your  Thanksgiving  trip,  or  any  trip,  you  enjoy  these  many 
other  advantages: 

•  The  sit-back-and-relax  comfort  of  wide,  roomy  seats. 

•  Comfortable  air  conditioning  that  assures  you  pleasant  tempera- 
tures regardless  of  the  weather. 

•  Plenty  of  space  to  stretch  out,  and  to  roam  about.   If  you  prefer, 
attractive  club  cars  in  which  to  relax. 

•  Your  choice  of  accommodations,  including  private  rooms  and 
berths  in  Pullmans  or  economical  reclining  coach  seats. 


Make  this  the  most  enjoyable  Thanksgiving 
trip  you've  ever  taken.    Go   Union  Pacific! 


Children  5  years  old 
and  under  12  —  half 
fare;  under  5  —  free. 


For    details    and    reservations 

see  your  nearest  Union  Pacific 

Railroad  ticket  agent. 


For  Dependable  Freight  and  Passenger  Transportation 

Be  Specific  .  .  .  say 


UNION  PACIFIC 


NOVEMBER  1951 


799 


I  think,"  Fred  Carlson  said  slowly,  "that 
your  mother  has  entered  another  contest. 


The  Winner 


£5(4  J^klneu  lament 


1 


'J 


T 


THIRTEEN-YEAR-OLD  Anna  took 
one  spoonful  of  hot  cereal,  then 
stared  suspiciously  at  her  moth- 
er. Matilda  ignored  her  gaze, 
watching  her  sixteen-year-old  son, 

Martin,  who  ate  very  fast,  swal- 
lowed three  spoonfuls  before  he 
stopped.  "What  is  this  stuff?"  he 
demanded  hoarsely.  "Dried  paste?" 

"I  think,"  Fred  Carlson  said 
slowly,  "that  your  mother  has  en- 
tered another  contest." 

"Oh,  no!"  they  groaned,  turning 
to  stare  at  Matilda. 

"Twenty-five  thousand  dollars 
first  prize,"  she  explained  quickly, 
"for  twenty-five  words  or  less. 
Think  of  it,  one  thousand  dollars 
a  word!" 

"How  much  of  this  asphalt  do 
we  have  to  eat?"  Martin  asked, 
stirring  his  spoon  through  the 
sluggish,   mash-colored   mixture. 

"Only  one  box,"  Matilda  assured 
him.  And  she  smiled  brilliantly. 
800 


She  was  relieved  when  Martin 
smiled  reluctantly  back,  "How 
about,  'I  like  Asphalt  Mush  be- 
cause it  coats  my  stomach  so  thor- 
oughly that  I  no  longer  have  to 
worry  about  bacteria?' 

While  Matilda  folded  socks, 
later  that  morning,  she  thought  of 
Martin's  face  as  he  valiantly  strug- 
gled through  the  bowlful  of  cereal. 
For  twenty-seven  years  Matilda 
had  been  living  for  the  day  that 
she  would  win  a  contest.  In  be- 
tween writing  entries,  devouring 
various  products,  using  new  soaps, 
dyes,  waxes,  and  cleansers,  she 
had  been  a  good  wife  to  Fred, 
helped  rear  five  children  (three  of 
whom  had  homes  of  their  own 
now),  and  was  known  as  one  of 
the  best  cooks  in  Auborn  County. 
Still,  she  wasn't  satisfied.  The 
thought  of  the  seven  honorable 
mentions  that  she  had  won  over 
the   years   nagged  her. 

Matilda  lived  for  the  day  when — 


check  in  hand — she  could  run  out 
to  the  dinner  bell,  give  it  a  hearty 
whack,  and  wait  for  Fred's  sputtery 
tractor  to  come  lumbering  into  the 
barnyard.  She  waited  for  the 
moment  when  she  could  say,  "Start 
packing,  Fred  Carlson,  we're  go- 
ing to  California."  Just  thinking  of 
how  Fred's  eyes  would  light  up 
made  her  sigh  with  satisfaction. 
California  was  only  part  of  her 
plan.  After  that  they  would  travel 
in  the  trailer  her  prize  money  would 
buy — west,  east,  north,  and  south 
until  the  money  ran  out. 

Until  that  day  came,  Matilda 
felt  that  she  had  failed  her  family. 
This  worried  her  into  frantic  ac- 
tivity. She  entered  every  contest 
she  read  about,  and  the  family, 
grumbling  good-naturedly,  helped 
her  consume  the  products  from 
which  she  needed  box  tops  and 
labels. 

She  heard  the  R.F.D.  box  clang 

{Continued  on  page   814) 
THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Instead  of  forgetting  Jane,  Pete  had  dated 
her  steady,  edging  out  all  other  competition. 


MRS.  Howard  was  frowning.  In 
fact,  she  had  been  frowning 
for  the  past  three  months. 
Ever  since  her  daughter  Jane  had 
met  Pete.  Not  that  she  didn't  like 
Pete.  It  was  only  that  he  didn't 
belong  to  the  Church.  She  won- 
dered now  as  she  had  before  why 
she'd  ever  let  Jane  go  out  with  him. 
She  should  have  known  better. 
But  she  had  so  wanted  to  be  an 
understanding  mother. 

Pete  had  been  the  new  salesman 
at  Allen's  Realty  where  Jane 
worked  after  school.  When  he'd 
asked  her  for  a  date,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Howard  had  gone  into  a  huddle. 
Should  they  let  her  go  or  not?  They 
and  the  Aliens  were  good  friends. 
The  Aliens  said  Pete  was  O.K.  But 
still,  he  wasn't  a  member  of  the 
Church.  They  had  finally  decided 
to  let  her  go.  As  Jim  said,  "We're 
not  going  to  run  Jane's  life.  She 
has  to  learn  to  choose  for  herself." 
Jane  had  taken  the  situation  lightly. 
"Gosh,  Mom,  he  only  asked  me  be- 
cause I'm  the  only  girl  he  knows. 
After  he's  met  some  of  the  other 
girls  he'll  forget  all  about  me." 

But  that  had  been  three  months 
ago.  Instead  of  forgetting  Jane, 
Pete  had  dated  her  steady,  edging 
out  all  other  competition.  Now 
Mrs.  Howard  was  sure  he  was 
serious.  He  had  a  good  job  and 
was  old  enough  to  be  getting  mar- 
ried. Jane  was  not  quite  eighteen 
but  Mrs.  Howard  knew  that  girls 
were  getting  married  that  young 
every  day.  In  fact,  she'd  done  it 
herself.  She  felt  like  crying.  She 
had  always  planned,  hoped,  and 
dreamed  of  the  day  her  daughter 
would  marry.    But  her  dreams  had 

NOVEMBER  1951 


THE  CHANCE 


v3u  (^iizahMi  j-^ew 


centered  around  a  temple  wedding. 
The  only  right  way  for  a  Latter- 
day  Saint  to  marry.  She  and  Jim 
had  tried  hard  to  instil  this  desire 
into  their  children.  Now  it  looked 
as  if  they'd  failed. 

Jane,  too,  was  wearing  a  frown 
this  morning.  She  should  have 
been  very  happy.  She  was  in  love, 
and  what  was  more  important  she 
knew  Pete  loved  her.  Last  night 
he  had  asked  her  to  marry  him  as 
soon  as  she  was  graduated.  But  as 
she  listened  to  Pete  talk  about  the 
wedding — their  wedding — she  had 
been  stunned.  He  spoke  of  a  church 
wedding;  she  had  always  dreamed 
of  a  temple  marriage.  Then  an- 
other thought  hit  her  even  harder. 
Pete  couldn't  take  her  to  the  tem- 
ple— why,  he  wasn't  even  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Church!  When  she  had 
told  this  to  Pete,  he  had  held  her 
tight.  "I'm  sorry  we  can't  do  it  the 
way  you'd  like,  darling.  But  after 
all,  it  doesn't  make  any  difference 
where  you  marry.  It's  whom  you 
marry  that  counts,  isn't  it?" 

Deep  down  Jane  knew  he  was 
wrong.  It  did  make  a  difference,  a 
big  difference.  He  had  said  good 
night  with  his  question  still  un- 
answered. 

Jane  wanted  desperately  to  take 
her  problem  to  her  parents.  But 
she  sensed  that  this  was  something 
she  had  to  decide  for  herself.  No 
one  could  help  her  ...  no  one,  that 
was,    but    God.     She    had    always 


said  her  prayers,  but  lately  they 
had  become  automatic,  a  sort  of 
routine  that  must  be  followed.  That 
night,  however,  she  prayed  humbly 
for  help  and  guidance.  She  thought 
of  Pete's  good  points.  His  warm, 
kind  personality.  He  didn't  smoke 
or  drink.  She  was  sure  he  was 
much  better  than  any  boy  she  had 
ever  known.  Only  one  thing  stood 
against  him.  He  didn't  belong  to 
the  Church.  But  if  they  married, 
she  was  sure  she  could  convert 
him.  Lots  of  girls  had  done  it. 
Why  couldn't  she  .  .  .  why  couldn't 
she?  The  question  pounded  through 
her  brain,  but  no  answer  came. 

As  she  got  up  from  her  knees, 
her  eyes  rested  on  a  copy  of  The 
Improvement  Era.  It  was  open  to 
an  article  called  "What  a  Chance 
You  Take."  She  sat  on  the  edge 
of  the  bed  and  began  to  read.  It 
was  all  about  temple  marriage. 
Here  in  black  and  white  were  the 
things  she  had  tried  to  tell  Pete — 
the  things  she  had  been  taught 
since  childhood.  She  knew  then 
there  could  be  but  one  answer  to 
her  problem. 

Pete  left  town  the  next  day.  Jane 
was  graduated  a  month  later,  and 
things  settled  down  to  normal.  But 
there  was  a  difference  in  Jane.  She 
had  always  been  happy,  full  of  life. 
Now  she  was  quiet  and  withdrawn. 
It  worried  her  parents  but,  knowing 
that  she  had  made  the  right  choice, 
(Continued  on  page  822) 

801 


I   ' 


•>■'•■■■■■■' 


YOUR  No.  1 
HEADACHE- 


\\  HIGH  FOOD 
PRICES! 

DON'T   COMPLAIN   ABOUT 
FOOD   PRICES.     DON'T   DENY  YOUR   FAMILY 
THE  CHOICE  FOODS  THEY  NEED.    IT  REALLY  IS  NOT  NECESSARY. 


Thousands  are  turning  once  and  for  all 
to  the  "Qualifreeze  Co."  and  the  famous  "Food 
Savings  Plan"  they  offer.  This  plan  has  more 
than  proved  itself  the  past  year  and  a  half. 

Families  are  having  up  to  a  year's  supply 
of  choice  quality  foods  put  in  their  homes  at 
one  time  with  no  cash  down  and  small  month- 
ly payments  at  warehouse  prices.  Payments 
start  a  month  and  a  half  after  the  huge  supply 
is  stocked  in  the  home. 


Model  60—  6  cubic  feet 
Chest-Type  Freezer 


SAVE  WITH 


H  bAV 

rwwnmna 

FOOD  FREEZERS 

Qualifreeze  Co.  is  an  exclusive  "Food  Plan  Co."  That  is 
their  only  business.  You  owe  it  to  yourself  and  family  to 
look  into  this  great  new  way  of  buying  foods  at  tremen- 
dous savings.  For  example— a  small  family  only  pays  about 
$22.50  per  month  for  foods.  Larger  families  slightly  more. 
The  "Qualifreeze  Plan"  offers  many  other  services  to  its 
members. 


TWO   LOCATIONS 


3096  HIGHLAND  DRIVE 
(Next  to  Villa  Theatre) 
6-8759 
Open  12-10  p.m. 


Qualifreeze 


18  cubic  feet  model 
Upright  Freezer 


16  KENSINGTON   AVE. 

(15th  South-Just  Off  Main) 

84-441 1 

Open  9-9  p.m. 


For  Your  Reading  Pleasure  Each  Month  of  the  Year 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

12  Issues  $2.50 

Foreign  Subscriptions  $3.00 


802 


Adventure  Into  Genealogy 

(Concluded  from  page  791 ) 

tions  of  St.  Peter's  and  St.  An- 
drew's churchyards  in  six  days, 
and  on  the  seventh  day  following 
this  I  excavated  also  in  Dargie 
Cemetery,  completing  this  on  the 
same  day,  as  it  was  a  holiday.  Each 
night  as  I  finished  work,  I  made 
my  way  to  the  two  former,  com- 
pleting the  last  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing before  the  ten  o'clock  priest- 
hood meeting.  On  Monday  I 
caught  the  6:45  morning  bus  and 
spent  the  whole  day  in  mist  and 
slight  rain  working  on  the  seventh 
century  ruins  of  Dargie  Church 
and  yard,  completing  this  cemetery 
at  about  six  in  the  evening  of  the 
same  day.  It  gave  me  a  great  deal 
of  joy  and  satisfaction  to  accomplish 
three  churchyards  unaided  in  a 
week  when  the  target  set  by  the 
British  Mission  genealogical  de- 
partment is  three  small  churchyards 
for  a  year  by  a  branch. 

Dargie  Church  was  founded  by 
a  Roman  Catholic  missionary  who 
came  to  the  parish  of  Liff  and 
Bervie  at  the  invitation  of  the 
Pictish  king,  I  met  with  a  retired 
medical  practitioner,  Dr.  Dalgetty, 
who  wrote  a  book  on  the  parish  of 
LifF  and  Bervie  history.  He  told 
me  that  one  of  the  stones  was  re- 
moved by  relations  of  the  family 
buried  in  Dargie  and  is  kept  for 
preservation  inside  Liff  Parish 
Church. 

I  have  obtained  permission  to 
copy  inscriptions  inside  the  ruined 
Arbroath  Abbey  churchyard,  and 
I  am  going  to  try  and  obtain  per- 
mission also  to  copy  the  remains 
of  the  ancient  parish  records 
locked  inside  the  chest. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Book  of 
Mormon,  the  Prophet  Lehi,  after 
leaving  Jerusalem,  sent  his  sons 
to  the  house  of  Laban  at  the  risk 
of  their  lives  to  procure  the  brass 
plates  which  proved  their  descent 
from  Joseph,  in  order  that  he  could 
obey  the  Lord.  How  many  of  us 
in  this  age  are  prepared  to  risk  a 
little  time  and  money  occasionally 
to  trace  our  ancestors,  in  order 
that  we,  like  Father  Lehi  and  his 
sons,  may  do  our  duty  to  our  de- 
parted ancestors?  The  value  of 
one  living  soul's  progress  in  eter- 
nity is  of  more  worth  than  all  the 
money  in  the  world. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Do  AH  Your  Work  Easier  with  a 
McCormick  FARMALL  Super  C 


;?ft;:il|i|li|§S 


Dig  Holes  SITTING  DOWN 

. . .  Build  and  repair  fences,  plant  trees  fast  with  a  McCormick 
Farmall  Super  C  and  easily-attached  post  hole  digger. 
Eight  auger  sizes,  from  4  to  24  inches.  Digs  holes  straight 
down,  even  on  steep  hillsides.  Auger  is  effortlessly  raised 
and  lowered  by  hydraulic  Farmall  Touch-Control. 


Load  Manure,  Scoop  Dirt— FAST,  EASY! 

High  lift,  big-capacity  loader  and  Farmall  Super  C  make 
one  of  the  easiest  handling  outfits  you  ever  saw!  Three 
hydraulic  cylinders  and  Super  C  continuous-running  pump 
let  you  raise  or  lower  bucket  whether  engine  clutch  is  in 
or  out.  The  loader  is   quickly  mounted  on  the  tractor. 


Plow  to  8  Inches  Deep 

Farmall  Super  C  and  center-draft,  quick-connect  plow  turn 
the  neatest  furrows  you  ever  saw!  Super  C  has  both  the 
power  and  the  traction  to  pull  two  1 4-inch  bottoms  on 
either  a  direct-connected  or  trailing-type  plow;  7  or  8-foot 
tandem  disk  harrow  and  all  other  implements  of  2-row, 
'2-plow  size. 


Plant,  Cultivate,  Harvest  ANY  Crop 

The  two-row,  forward-mounted  checkrow  planter  shown 
above  is  typical  of  the  easily-attached,  easily-used///// line 
of  quick-connect  implements  for  the  Farmall  Super  C.  On 
the  drawbar,  you  can  pull  6-foot  engine-driven  harvester- 
thresher,  hay  baler,  single-row  corn  picker  and  similar 
heavy  loads. 


See  your  IH  dealer  for  complete  information  on  any  of  these  implements.  Ask  too,  about  other 
odd-job  implements,  such  as:  buzz  saw,  rear  carrying  unit,  digger-crane-shovel,  and  water  pump. 

INTERNATIONAL  HARVESTER 

International  Harvester  products  pay  for  themselves  in  use — McCormick   Farm   Equipment  and  Farmall  Tractors 
.  .  .  Motor  Trucks     .  .  Crawler  Tractors   and    Power  Units  .  .  .  Refrigerators   and    Freezers — Chicago   1,   Illinois. 


HARVEST 

and  sell 

YOUR  SCRAP 


Your  country 
needs  it  now! 


NOVEMBER  1951 


803 


D 


FIRST   OF  ALL -RELIABILITY 


aunes  „ 


Why  is  a 
STEINWAY 

so  economical? 


The  qualities  that  have  won  the  Stein- 
way  enduring  fame  are  the  very  same 
ones  that  make  it  the  perfect  piano  for 
your  home.  Steinway  qualities  are  an 
unfailing  source  of  inspiration  for  both 
the  beginner  and  the  skilled  pianist. 
"But  can  I  afford  so  fine  a  piano?" 
you  may  ask.  Actually,  you  can  afford 
nothing  less,  for  so  magnificent  is 
Steinway  craftsmanship.  The  benefits 
of  owning  the  Steinway  far  exceed  the 
price  you  pay. 


|     Daynes  Music  Co. 


45-47  South  Main,  Salt  Lake 
145  North  University,  Provo 


Raising  Money? 

Bishops  —  Building  Committees 
Sunday  School  Officers 

Send    a    card    for    folder    showing    how    our 

MINIATURE   BRICKS 

can  help  you  buy  bricks  for  your  new  build- 
ing, buy  your  organ,  drapes,  carpets,  etc. 

Use  these  tiny  wooden  bricks  for  making 
bracelets,  necklaces,  belts,  place  mats,  hand 
bags,  etc.  Drilled  ready  for  threading. 
Wonderful  Christmas  Gifts!  Nine  colors  to 
choose  from.  One  ward  has  sold  $1,000 
worth.  Your  cost— $6.50  per  thousand  post- 
paid. Sell  them  for  $100.00. 
Write  now  to 

6TH  WARD   SUNDAY   SCHOOL 

380  MAPLE  ST.  IDAHO   FALLS,   IDAHO 


.  .  .  am 


A  the  J^caied     l/i/M 
£5e   £5aianced 


RICHARD  L.  EVANS 


On  this  question  again  of  people  who  seem  to  receive 
more  or  less  from  life  than  they  deserve:  We  some- 
times see  honest  and  able  men  who  seem  unsuccessful, 
and  we  see  unscrupulous  and  unethical  men  who  are 
seemingly  successful.  We  sometimes  see  undeserving 
people  prosper  and  deserving  people  as  frustrated  failures 
— or  so  to  us  it  seems.  And  again  we  ask  ourselves: 
"Why  are  such  things  permitted  to  be  so?"  Perhaps  part 
of  the  answer  is  found  in  an  unfailing  faith  in  the  law  of 
compensation.  For  example:  The  man  who  appears  to 
prosper  by  dishonest  practices  has  something  happen  to 
him  inside.  What  happens  to  him,  we  don't  always  see, 
but  it  is  there  just  the  same.  A  dishonest  or  dishonorable 
person  misses  many  of  the  elements  of  happiness.  He 
loses  the  quiet  comfort  of  being  at  ease  in  the  presence 
of  honorable  people.  And  with  an  accusing  conscience  he 
also  loses  the  power  to  live  at  ease  within  himself.  But 
suppose  he  has  silenced  his  conscience;  suppose  he  has 
lost  the  power  to  feel  real  remorse.  If  he  has,  he  has 
lost  the  power  to  feel  other  things  also.  He  has  lost 
sensitivity  to  some  of  the  finer  things  of  life,  for  he  who 
persists  in  running  against  the  grain  of  virtue  and  of 
conscience  has  his  nature  and  character  coarsened,  and 
he  cannot  help  missing  some  of  the  refinements  of  sin- 
cere happiness  and  enjoyment.  Because  these  things  are 
not  always  readily  seen  on  the  surface,  we  may  some- 
times assume  that  they  are  not  so.  But  the  surface  isn't 
all  there  is  to  be  seen.  And  a  person  always  surely  pays 
a  price  for  everything  he  does  contrary  to  conscience  or 
contrary  to  correct  principles.  If  we  had  to  give  all  the 
answers  here  and  now,  we  should  surely  fall  short  of 
satisfying  ourselves.  But  however  inconsistent  and  ir- 
reconcilable some  situations  may  here  and  now  seem, 
we  may  well  rest  and  rely  on  the  judgment  and  justice 
of  God  and  again  be  assured  that  we  shall  sometime, 
somewhere  along  the  immortal  journey  find  the  answers 
that  we  now  fail  to  find.  And  we  may  rest  with  a  sure 
and  certain  assurance  that  the  eternal  scales  are  balanced 
under  all  circumstances. 

2Jke    Spoken     lA/ord      from  temple  square 

PRESENTED   OVER    KSL   AND    THE    COLUMBIA    BROAD- 
CASTING SYSTEM.  AUGUST  26,  1951 

Copyright,   1951 

RENEWAL  IN  AUTUMN 
By  Louise  Darcy 


HpHERE  is  deep  solace  for  the  heart  and 
*-    mind 

To  be  discovered  in  some  quiet  way 
Where  gaily  now  Fall  makes  a  covenant, 
Bright  promise  kept  as  in  an  earlier  day. 
Stop  for  awhile  along  a  country  lane 


804 


Where  brilliant  coloring  transforms  each 

bough, 
Laying  aside  the  weight  of  worldly  cares 
For  loveliness  earth  offers  freely  now, 
The  gift  of  God  that  comes  with  ancient 

balm, 
Autumn  renewal  bringing  hope  and  calm. 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


NOVEMBER   1951 


805 


YOUR  CHURCH 
UNIVERSITY 
IS  GROWING! 

BYU  is  now  using  the  new  million- 
dollar  fieldhouse  to  meet  the  expand- 
ing athletic  activity. 

Last  year,  BYU  dedicated  a  new  two- 
million  dollar  physical  science  building 
to  meet  the  expanding  academic  and 
scientific  advancement. 

And  with  an  excellent  Department 
of  Religion,  offering  splendid  courses 
in  religion,  modern  scripture,  and 
Church  history,  BYU  boasts  a  well- 
rounded  educational  system  on  a  par 
with  the  leading  institutions  of  the 
nation. 

Yes,  your  Church  university  is  grow- 
ing!   Plan  NOW  to  ATTEND  BYU! 

WINTER  QUARTER 
BEGINS  JANUARY  2 

BRIGHAM 

YOUNG 

UNIVERSITY 

PROVO,   UTAH 


SEND  YOUR  FRIENDS 
AT  HOME  OR  ABROAD 


IMPROVEMENT 


EM 


One  of  the  great  Church 
magazines  of  the  World 


$2.50  a  year 


$3.00  foreign 


£©.N  TIN 


E_ j^S  &<AzstsCve\& 


JOSEPH  SMITH 

(John    A.    Widtsoe.    Deseret    News 

Press,  Salt  Lake  City,  1951.  385  pages. 

$3.50.) 

"\17ith  all  that  has  been  written  con- 
cerning Joseph  Smith,  the  surface 
of  the  subject  has  scarcely  been  dusted. 
His  life,  his  character,  his  calling,  and 
his  contributions  to  the  religious  and 
social  and  scientific  thought  of  his  and 
of  succeeding  generations  have  been 
the  subject  of  innumerable  pages  in 
print  and  of  endless  interest  and  in- 
quiry for  well  over  a  century. 

This  book — which  is  neither  biog- 
raphy nor  history,  but  is  something  of 
both — and  much  more — incisively  cuts 
to  the  core  of  many  controversial 
questions  and  sheds  light  in  many 
shaded  areas.  A  quick  glance  at  the 
titles  of  the  terse  chapters  listed  on 
the  table  of  contents  will  add  to  the 
reader's  interest. 

The  book  came  from  a  long  life- 
time of  study  on  the  subject  and  in- 
corporates part  of  a  series  of  radio 
addresses,  with  much  added.  It  is 
readably  printed,  beautifully  bound, 
and  amply  illustrated. 

The  section  called  "A  Philosophy  of 
Existence"  presents  a  revealing  picture 
of  man's  immortal  march  and  of  the 
timelessness  of  truth  and  of  the  eternal 
plan  and  purpose.  And  as  to  the  per- 
sonal and  public  and  prophetic  life 
of  Joseph  Smith,  facts  are  separated 
from  prejudiced  confusion. 

The  author,  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe, 
whose  pen  has  produced  more  than 
a  score  of  books  and  unnumbered 
articles  and  pamphlets  and  papers  on 
scientific  and  religious  subjects,  was 
trained  as  a  scientist,  and  shows  his 
exacting  training  in  all  the  problems  he 
approaches.  With  an  insatiably  in- 
quiring mind  which  takes  nothing  for 
granted,  he  found  his  way  as  a  con- 
vert into  the  faith  and  Church  which 
he  now  serves  as  a  member  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  Apostles.  And 
in  his  approach  to  Joseph  Smith,  he 
marshals  evidence  with  the  discriminat- 
ing clarity  of  the  careful  scholar. 

Joseph  Smith  will  be  written  about 
more — much  more — but  among  the 
major  writings,  past  and  yet  to  come, 
on  the  nineteenth  century  American 
prophet,  this  one  will  long  be  read 
and  referred  to.- — R.  L.  E. 

EVIDENCES  AND 
RECONCILIATIONS  VOL.  3 

(John    A.    Widtsoe.    Bookcraft,    Salt 

Lake  City.    1951.   212  pages.   $2.25.) 

F\r.  Widtsoe  of  the  Council  of  the 

Twelve  and  formerly  president  of 


806 


two  universities  has  had  many  oppor- 
tunities to  learn  of  the  problems  that 
confront  young  and  older  people  in 
this  world  where  scientific  learning 
seems  to  test  men's  faith.  The  subtitle 
of  the  book  indicates  the  purpose  be- 
behind  the  volume:  Aids  to  Faith  in  a 
Modern  Day.  By  letter,  by  telephone, 
by  personal  interview,  these  vital 
questions  have  been  asked  the  author 
in  order  to  receive  authoritative  an- 
swers. 

One  of  the  most  important  problems 
has  many  facets:  the  nature  of  the 
Godhead.  One  of  the  questions  is 
treated  under  the  heading:  Are  There 
Many  Gods?  Another  section  deals 
with  Church  ordinances,  answering 
first  of  all  the  question:  What  Is  the 
Need  of  Ordinances?  Still  another 
division  deals  with  the  priesthood — 
and  its  importance  to  the  Church — 
and  here  comes  an  important  question: 
Which  Is  Greater — the  Priesthood  or 
the  Church?  To  many  Latter-day 
Saints  the  dual  meaning  of  intelligence 
is  not  clear.  Dr.  Widtsoe  answers 
the  question:  What  Is  an  Intelligence? 

But  these  are  only  a  few  of  the 
questions— with  authoritative  answers 
— that  are  to  be  found  in  the  ten  sub- 
divisions of  this  book,  Evidences  and 
Reconciliations,  Volume  3,  which  takes 
its  place  with  its  companion  books, 
Evidences  and  Reconciliations  and 
Gospel  Interpretations.  The  three 
volumes  provide  final  answers  to 
puzzling  and  ticklish  questions  and  do 
provide  the  necessary  "aids  to  faith 
in  a  modern  day." — M.  C.  J. 

GOSPEL  MESSAGES 

(Florence  Pierce.     Published   by  the 
author.   454  pages.   $3.00.) 

"TThe  teachings  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon are  here  simply  but  intelli- 
gently classified  into  twenty-one  inter- 
esting chapters.  Each  chapter  is  veri- 
fied by  well-chosen  quotations  from 
other  scriptures — the  Bible,  Doctrine 
and  Covenants,  and  the  Pearl  of  Great 
Price.  This  gives  a  wide  and  compre- 
hensive survey  of  the  principles  of  the 
gospel.  The  book,  true  to  its  name,  is 
a  valuable  offering  of  gospel  messages. 
This  volume  will  be  read  with  inter- 
est and  profit.  It  will  also  serve  as  a 
reference  compendium  for  gospel  stu- 
dents. The  large  and  carefully  made 
index  is  so  arranged  that  students  may 
find  extensive  references  to  any  sub- 
ject discussed  in  the  book.  The 
authoress,  expert  in  Book  of  Mormon 
{Concluded  on  page  827) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


GOOD  BOOKS 

Communicate  Ideas,  Experiences,  Inspiration. 

Enrich  Your  Home,  Your  Life,  Your  Friends  With 

The  Enduring  Inspiration  Of  Good  Books 


FOR  CHILDREN 


FOR  YOUTH 


Children's  Friend  Story  Book  $2.50 

A  Story  to  Tell .$2.50 

138  excellent  faith  and  character  stories 

Egermeier's  Bible  Story  Book  $2.95 

Short,  beautifully  illustrated $3.95 

Bible  stories  for  children  $4.95 

(Add  25c  by  mail) 

Tell  Me  About  God $2.00 

Tell  Me  About  Jesus $2.00 

Tell  Me  About  the  Bible $2.00 

Tell  Me  About  Prayer $2.00 

Stories  of  Jesus  for  Boys  and  Girls... $1.75 

Bible  Pictures  ABC  $1.75 

My  Picture  Book  of  Songs $2.50 

Betsy  Buttons  $  .75 


Faith  Promoting  Stories  $1.50 

Pioneer  Stories - - $1.75 

Inspirational  Talks  $1.75 

Missionary  Experiences $1.75 

Scouting  for  the  Mormons 

on  the  Great  Frontier -$2.00 

Stories  from  the  Book  of  Mormon $2.00 

Ben  the  Wagon  Boy $1.50 

Dennis  and  the  Mormon  Battalion  $2.50 

Pahute  Indian  Legends  $1.75 

Youth  and  the  Church  $1.75 

Voice  from  the  Dust ...$4.00 


All  of  these  books  are  available  from  our  dealers  or 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

Official  publisher  and  distributor  for  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

44  East  South  Temple  Street 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


USE  THE  COUPON   BELOW 

to  order  your  gift  books  and  books  for  your  library  now.  Enclose  cash  or  check  with  order  and  we  pay  postage. 

NAMES  OF  BOOKS 

QUANTITY 

COST 

& 

i  : 

Name    Amount  Enclosed  $. 


Address 

NOVEMBER  1951 


807 


GOOD   BOOKS 


Build  a  personal  library  and  enjoy  the  companionship  of  GREAT  and  NOBLE  SOULS. 


In  Search  of  Truth  $100 

The  Word  of  Wisdom  - $2.75 

Key  to  Theology $1.50 

Joesph  Smith-Truth  Seeker-Prophet  of  God $3.50 

Joseph  Smith,  An  American  Prophet  : $3.50 

Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet $3.50 

Joseph  the  Prophet — — —..$1.75 

Moral  Teachings  of  the  New  Testament $1.50 

Three  Timely  Treasures - $1.50 

Know  the  Bible  (Enlarged,  Cloth)  $2.00 

Little  Gold  Pieces ...$3.00 

On  the  Way  to  Immortality  and  Eternal  Life $3.50 

Progress  of  Man ___$2.50 

Signs  of  the  Times — $1.25 

Protestors  of  Christendom  ____$2.25 

The  Restoration  of  All  Things  ..„.. $1.75 

Sweet  Love  Remember'd  ($2.90  by  mail) $2.75 


Brigham  Young,  The  Man  and  his  Work $3.00 

Brigham  Young  At  Home $2.75 

Ezra  T.  Benson -$3.00 

Daniel  H.  Wells ..". - $2.75 

Jacob  Hamblin $3.75 

(by  Pearson  Corbett) 

Knight  of  the  Kingdom  ___ $2.25 

(by  Richard  Ballantyne) 

Life  of  Franklin  D.  Richards  - $2.50 

Life  of  Heber  C.  Kimball     $3.00 

Life  of  Joseph  F.  Smith — $2.75 

Presidents  of  the  Church $3.50 

Melvin  J.  Ballard  Sermons 

and  Missionary  Services $2.75 

J.  Golden  Kimball $3.50 

The  Mormon $1 .00 


THE  MORMON  MIRACLE-by  Grace  Johnson.   50c  each;  $5.00  doz.;  50  for  $18.00; 
100  for  $34.00 

TO  THEM  OF  THE  LAST  WAGON  (AND  THE  PIONEERS)-by  President  J.  Reuben 
Clark,  Jr.   75c  each;  $7.50  doz.;  50  for  $28.00;  100  for  $50.00 


MULTIPLE   GIFTS 


^-^~^^^-^^4^~^~^~^~4^^fc  jj^^7  4^^!^^!^  4^~^';^"^~^^^"^~^~$r^"^"^ 


All  books  mentioned  in  these  pages  available  from  our  dealers  or  use  coupon  and  order  direct  from  .  .  . 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

Official  publisher  and  distributor  for  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


44  East  South  Temple  Street 
SALT   LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


808 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


AS   GIFTS 

xpIimsmL  avudL  UsAtow  cl 


THE  HEART  OF  YOUR  LD.S.  LIBRARY 


THE  OFFICIAL 
L.  D.  S.  MISSIONARY  BIBLE 

LD.S.  MISSIONARY  BIBLE  in  three  available  styles 

MB1   durable  simulated  leather  $7.50 

MB3  genuine  Persian  Morocco $11.00 

MB4  genuine  Persian  Morocco  leather  lined  ..  .$13.00 
All  with  L.D.S.  Missionary  Ready  Reference,  Cam- 
bridge Dictionary  and  Concordance. 

BOOK  OF  MORMON 

Missionary  Edition  $1 .25 

Cash  and  Carry $1.00 

Library  Edition  ;.. $2.00 

Large  Type $3.00 

DOCTRINE  AND  COVENANTS 

Library  Edition $1 .75 

Large  type  with  Pearl  of  Great  Price $3.00 

PEARL  OF  GREAT  PRICE $   .85 

TRIPLE  COMBINATION 

All  three  In  Triple  Combination  leather  bound, 

Bible  paper,  gold  edges,  10  point  type  $7.50 

Leather  bound  and  lined  Bible  paper,  gold 

edges— for  father  and  mother  and  grand  folks. $12.00 


^mm. 


■■'SBfflSv: 

'VJraKsHSK*  -     -    >u»8bAjA3Ju.l:i',; 

X  '.I 

mmtt 


i 

lilt 


lilililllllll^ 


ARTICLES   OF  FAITH 

Missionary  ___ $1.50 

Library  $2.00 

Leather __ $6.00 

JESUS  THE  CHRIST 

Library $3.00 

Leather $7.00 

A  Marvelous  Work  And  A  Wonder  $1.75 

Doctrine  and  Covenants  Commentary _.$5.00 

Vitality  of  Mormonism $2.50 

Combination  Reference  $1 .00 

Fruits  of  Religion  $1.75 

Greater  Dividends  from  Religion ..$1.75 

Outlines  of  Ecclesiastical  History $2.25 


USE  THE  COUPON   BELOW 

To  order  your  gift  books  and  books  for  your  library.    Enclose  cash  or  check  with  order  and  we  pay  postage. 


NAMES   OF   BOOKS 

QUANTITY 

COST 

Name Amount  Enclosed  $.. 

Address  , -.. ., 

NOVEMBER  1951 


809 


PICTURES  CONVEY  IDEAS, 

Experiences  A  nd  Inspiration 

Use  the  versatile,  large,  unique,  film  rental  library  of  church,  religious,  Boy  Scout,  educational  and 
entertainment  films  of  the   .   .    . 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 


at  1400  Indiana  Avenue 
SALT  LAKE   CITY,  UTAH 


Deseret  Book  Co.  fi!m  library  at  1400  Indiana  Avenue 


Free,  upon  request,  our  new,  enlarged  film  rental  catalog  of  16  mm,  sound  films  will  be  sent  you. 


USE  THE   CONVENIENT  FORM  BELOW 


Sound  motion  pictures  are  available  in  16  mm  of: 

General  Authorities  of   the  Church,   delivering  general  con- 
ference addresses. 

Boy  Scout  Training  and  Craftmanship  films. 

March  of  Time — on  timely  themes  of  world  interest. 

Films  of  the  Nations — high-quality  films  about  the  world  and 
its  peoples. 

Family  Films  on  modern,  practical  moral  themes. 

Cathedral  Films  on  Biblical  subjects. 

L.D.S.  Church  History — 

"Where  the  Saints  Have  Trod." 
Temple  Square. 

Encyclopedia  Britannica  educational  films — 

Great  American  Series. 

Living  Earth. 

Science. 

History  and  all  related  fields. 

Feature   entertainment  films  approved  by  L.D.S.   Screening 

Council  produced  by 

Universal-International. 

810 


Twentieth  Century  Fox. 
Warner  Brothers. 
Bepublic  Pictures. 

Short  special  programs  for  all  occasions;  featuring  comedy, 
cartoons,  sports,  novelties,  musicals,  hobbies,  crafts, 
athletics,  travel. 

Many  free  sponsored  films. 


WRITE 

FOR 

FREE 

CATALOG 

TO: 

DESERET  BOOK   COMPANY 

1400  Indiana  Avenue,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Please  send  me  a  free  copy  of  1951-1952  Film 
Name  .... 

Rental 

Catalog. 

Address 
City 

State 
Stake 

Ward  .... 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


HUNTING  COAT 


(Continued  from  page  797) 

Bryanston  had  never  seen  any- 
thing like  it!  Hi  could  tell  for 
hundreds  of  yards  around  whether 
a  stretch  of  wood  would  be  empty 
or  not,  answering  an  instinct  that 
was  nature's  very  whisper. 

They  had  two  more  hours  of 
sweet  hunting.  And  then  Bryan- 
ston partially  rubbed  out  his 
blunder  by  making  a  brilliant 
double,  one  of  them  a  cross  shot. 
Not  long  after  that  Hi,  as  if  in 
competition,  pointed  some  more 
birds  one  hundred  yards  away  with 
a  dead  bird  still  in  his  mouth,  a 
feat  which  only  the  coldest-nosed 
dog  might  ever  achieve.  He  brought 
it  in,  so  proud,  earnest,  and  intent 
that  it  wrung  the  heart.  Bryan- 
ston pummeled  him  on  the  back 
quite  as  he  might  another  hunter. 
Then  they  shared  a  lunch  together 
and  sat  resting  while  a  new  rap- 
port grew  between  them.  No  nuz- 
zling or  lying  with  his  muzzle  in 
Bryanston's  lap;  none  of  that  stuff. 
Hi  simply  lay  looking  up  into  the 
strength  and  shelter  of  the  man's 
face,  while  wonderful  memories, 
which  he  wouldn't  quite  admit  as 
yet,  stirred  within  him. 

They  went  home  in  late  after- 
noon, and  Hi  sought  the  coat  and 
chair,  leaving  it  only  long  enough 
to  eat.  Next  day  they  tried  it 
again,  but  Hi's  legs  were  stiff  and 
tired;  he  moved  with  heavy  feet. 
He'd  have  gone  on  till  he  fell,  but 
Bryanston  took  him  home  early. 
After  that  it  became  plain  how  age 
was  taking  its  toll  of  him,  and 
Bryanston  took  him  out  only  on 
alternate  days,  with  a  day  of  rest 
between. 

They  came  to  dovetail  perfectly 
in  the  mechanics  of  the  hunt.  All 
the  small  niceties  of  the  game  that 
Bryanston  usually  disregarded 
were  carried  out  to  their  uttermost 
convention,  and  the  man  began  to 
see  the  deeper  reason  for  them  all. 
It  stayed  warm,  and  they  had  a 
long  run  of  good  days.  Sometimes 
Maude  Bryanston  accompanied 
them  and  sometimes  a  friend  of 
Bryanston,  but  it  never  made  any 
difference  to  Hi's  form  or  attitude. 

Through  it  all  Bryanston  never 
had  the  usual  sense  of  owning  the 
dog.  Between  them  was  a  man's 
understanding  of  mutual  restraint 
and  respect,  something  to  be  felt, 
NOVEMBER  1951 


not  seen.  A  single  word  of  com- 
mendation, a  touch  on  the  head, 
was  all  that  passed  between  them, 
but  it  sufficed.  To  Hi  it  was  all  so 
like  those  old  days  with  Cam 
Royster  that  memory  often  wa- 
vered, scenes  overlapped;  an  old 
world  was  being  slowly  forgotten; 
another  world  remembered,  come 
true. 

Bryanston  sensed  the  gradual 
transformation,  the  slowly  strength- 
ening bond  of  the  spirit,  and  pride 
filled  him.  He  was  fulfilling  a  great 
picture  of  a  great  hunter  and  dog- 
man,  or  Hi  would  not  have  ac- 
cepted him.  It  was  like  an  ac- 
colade, but  it  was  not  an  ordinary 
transference.  Hi  was  being  faith- 
ful not  only  to  Cam  Royster  but 
to  a  nobler  thing,  the  faithfulness 
which  was  in  himself. 

All  too  soon  the  season  was  over. 
In  December  winter  set  in,  the 
brisk  open  winter  of  the  south, 
with  bright  frosty  days  and  nights. 
For  Hi-pockets  hunting  was  over, 
but  he  and  Bryanston  often  took 
long  tramps  together  through  the 
leafless  woods.  Sometimes  Bryan- 
ston shot  squirrels,  rabbits,  or  pos- 
sum. Hi  gravely  approved  this 
but  did  not  cooperate.  Birds  were 
his  sole  province. 

When  summer  came,  he  was  re- 
moved to  the  kennels  for  coolness. 
He  lapsed  into  the  apathy  of  all 
gun  dogs  between  seasons,  lazing 
the  hot  weather  away  until  the 
time  came  round  again  to  follow 
gun  and  trail,  the  prime  reason  for 
a  setter's  existence.  And  then  an- 
other October,  another  opening 
day,  and  once  more  he  and  Bryan- 
ston roamed  the  fall  woods  to- 
gether. For  a  month  they  had 
halcyon  weather  and  hunting  such 
as  Bryanston  had  never  known  be- 
fore. Then  in  mid-November  the 
years  seemed  suddenly  to  over- 
whelm the  old  dog.  His  eyes  had 
been  going  bad,  and  it  had  got 
so  he  couldn't  hold  still  on  a  point. 
He'd  tremble  with  slow  vibrations 
as  of  palsy,  and  sometimes  his  hind 
legs  would  give  out,  and  he'd  go 
down  on  one  hip,  his  head  and 
tail  still  holding,  holding  the  point. 
Long  ago,  as  a  tiny  pup,  before 
he  had  been  taught  anything,  it 
had  been  like  that.  He  had  stoo'd 
point  on  the  blackbirds  and  linnets 
that  alighted  in  his  kennel  runway. 
{Continued  on  following  page) 


CHOOSE  THIS 
WATER   HEATER  WITH 


for  cleanest 
hot  water, 
longest  service 


Sparkling  clean  hot  water  comes 
naturally  with  an  automatic 
Fowler... glass-lining  inside  the 
tank  keeps  water  pure  to  safe- 
guard family  health. 

There  is  nothing  to  rust  or 
corrode  inside  a  Fowler.  With 
smooth,  durable  porcelain,  bond- 
ed-to-steel inside  the  tank,  no 
metal  surfaces  touch  water.  This 
glass-lining  prevents  costly  tank 
leaks... adds  years  to  tank  life, 
eliminating  the  need  for  frequent 
tank  replacement. 

Glass-lining  is  only  one  of 
many  outstanding  features  which 
Fowler  offers  to  provide  finest 
water  heating  at  lowest  cost. 

Fowler  is  backed  by  a  20-year 
prorated  warranty. 

See  Fowler  at  your  dealer's  or  write 
for  complete  information. 


FOWLER 

Electric  Water  Heater 


Manufactured  by  Fowler  Manufacturing  Co. 
2545  S.  E.  Gladstone,  Portland  2,  Oregon 


811 


<#» 


HUNTING  COAT 


{Continued  from  preceding  page) 
He  would  hold  them,  hold  them, 
until  his  puppy  legs  trembled  and 
gave  under  him,  though  no  one 
ever  came  to  flush  the  birds  for 
him. 

Hunting  still  meant  the  breath  of 
life  to  him.  And  he  wasn't  able 
to  forget  it,  for  quail  nested  just 
over  the  ridge  back  of  Bryanston's 
house.      So    each    day    Bryanston 


tried  to  take  him  out — sometimes 
in  the  car — for  a  short  swing  of 
twenty  minutes  or  half  an  hour. 
On  the  days  when  he  went  forth 
alone,  Hi  would  watch  from  the 
living  room  window,  mumbling 
and  rumbling  in  a  humility  of  shame 
and  misery.  And  he'd  wait  as  if 
on  point  for  the  moment  of  Bryan- 
ston's return.  When  he  saw  his 
{Concluded  on  page  814) 


<X3\2sJVX2\3\^X>y>s3\>x3v^X9v^ 


to 


School 


RICHARD  L  EVANS 


A; 


815 


S  WE  send  our  children  off  to  school  once  more,  to  spend 

a  large  and  important  part  of  their  time  there,  per- 
haps many  if  not  most  parents  are  sighing  something  of  a 
sigh  of  relief.  Summer  is  short  in  sonie  ways,  but  days 
with  children  when  they  have  no  regular  routine  or  re- 
sponsibility don't  always  seem  short.  We  are  busy  people, 
we  parents,  and  with  the  persistent  pressure  of  life  upon 
us  some  of  us  may  hopefully  suppose  that  when  we  send 
the  children  to  school  our  responsibility  for  their  charac- 
ter and  conduct  and  activities  and  attitudes  somewhat 
ceases.  Another  thing  that  parents  may  sometimes  hope- 
fully suppose  is  that  teaching  children  some  of  the  vital 
and  essential  things  can  safely  be  postponed  until  they 
are  more  mature — or  until  it  is  more  convenient:  that 
it  is  quite  all  right  to  let  them  grow  up  in  their  own 
way — that  wrong  tendencies  may  more  easily  be  cor- 
rected when  they  are  older — that,  after  all,  they  are 
only  children,  and  there  is  no  use  worrying  about  im- 
portant principles  too  early  in  life.  This  is  dangerously 
far  from  the  fact.  This  business  of  being  a  parent  cannot 
well  or  safely  be  shunted  or  shifted  to  other  shoulders. 
Parenthood  is  a  long-continuing  career  of  sacrifice  and 
service,  of  patience,  and  of  painstaking  love,  and  of  sound 
teaching  both  by  our  words  and  our  ways.  Habits  and 
attitudes  and  qualities  of  character  show  up  frighteningly 
soon  and  are  not  readily  eradicated.  And  the  man  we  want 
must  be  made  in  the  boy,  and  the  woman  we  want  must 
begin  in  the  girl — and  it  requires  more  than  food  and 
clothing  and  shelter  and  scholastic  instruction  to  instil 
in  them  the  essential  qualities  of  character.  Helpful  and 
indispensable  as  they  are,  and  grateful  as  we  are  for  them, 
schools  were  not  intended  to  take  the  place  of  parents, 
and  teachers  cannot  reasonably  be  expected  to  do  what 
parents  have  failed  to  do.  There  are  many  essential  things 
that  must  come  from  sound,  sincere  homes.  And  there  is 
no  real  way  through  any  impersonal  agency  or  institution 
that  we  as  parents  can  impersonalize  the  personal  re- 
sponsibility which  the  Lord  God  has  given  us. 

Uke    Spoken      lA/ord        from  temple  SQUARE 
PRESENTED    OVER   KSL   AND    THE   COLUMBIA    BROAD- 
CASTING  SYSTEM,   SEPTEMBER   2,    1951 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


WASHES  EVERYTHING 


tov. 


•     0    • 


J, 


atutMoedfo  m  fatuti/ 


There's  only  one  "proof  of  the 
pudding"  when  you  buy  washing 
products.  That's  to  try  them 
...  at  home  .  .  .  with  your 
own  wash.  Compare  .  .  .  feel 
your  FELSO-clean  clothes. 

Try  FELSO.  You'll  see 
that  gentle  just-right  suds 
give  you  the  freshest, 
most  fragrant,  sweetest- 
smelling  wash.  Did  you 
ever  see  whiter  sheets 
and  shirts  .  .  .  brighter, 
more  colorful  prints  ? 
Did  you  ever  feel  softer, 
fluffier  laundry  ...  or  4 

any  so  easy  to  iron  ? 
And  how  soft  and  smooth 
your  hands  are  after 
you  use  FELSO. 


NOVEMBER  1951 


813 


PROTECTION 


with 


Mm 

ALUMINUM  COMBINATION  DOORS 

Aralum  aluminum  doors  are 
a  permanent  improvement! 
Screen  or  storm  panels  quick- 
ly slip  into  a  strong  alu- 
minum frame  that  never 
needs  repairs! 

pAT  PENO. 


IMPROVED! 


Aralum 

ALUMINUM 
COMBINATION 
STORM   AND 
SCREEN  WINDOWS 
save  fuel  by  insula! 
ing  the  entire  win- 
dow opening! 


S-   Guaranteed  by  ■  v 
Good  Housekeeping 


FHA  terms 


For  Complete  Information 
CALL  or  WRITE 

QnAuLaODjnA  Qnc. 

1349  S.  Main     Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Phone  84-4393  , 


INSULATIONS,  INC. 
1349  South  Main 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Please  send  complete  information  on 
Aralum  Combination  Doors  and  Win- 
dows. 

NAME : 

ADDRESS 


HINTING  COAT 


(Concluded  from  page  812) 
figure,  when  he  caught  his  voice 
or  whistle  approaching,  he  would 
lie  for  another  few  minutes,  head 
raised,  eyes  glowing,  little  whines 
escaping  him  as  though  the  in- 
tensity of  the  moment  was  too 
much  for  him.  But  before  Bryan- 
ston  arrived,  he  would  go  to  the 
Coat  and  the  chair  to  preserve  what 
little  dignity  remained  to  him. 

The  final  day  was  altogether 
strange.  Even  the  movements  of 
the  wild  things  weren't  altogether 
right  that  day,  though  Bryanston 
was  never  sure  just  how  much  of 
it  was  true  and  how  much  due  to 
the  nervous  state  he  had  been  in. 
It  was  plain  the  end  was  near. 

It  was  a  golden  day  toward  the 
end  of  the  month,  a  hunter's  day, 
bright  and  warm  and  still,  the 
woods  aflame  with  the  first  frost 
fires.  Nature  seemed  to  be  putting 
on  a  show.  The  faint  smell  of 
wood  smoke  was  in  the  air,  and 
one  could  catch  the  pungent  breath 
of  gunpowder  too;  for  some  hunters 
had  passed  by  at  midday.  Cock 
quail  called  on  the  ridge;  wedges 
of  waterfowl  were  winging  south- 
ward; squirrels  grunted  from  their 
knothole  doorways. 

All  afternoon  Hi  had  watched 
from  the  open  window,  taking  it 
all    in    as    if    he    could    never    get 


enough,  at  times  panting  and  gasp- 
ing for  air,  the  thudding  of  his 
heart  quite  audible  in  the  room. 
Toward  sunset  he  lapsed  into  a 
doze.  Bryanston  was  sitting  by 
the  window,  when  abruptly  Hi's  old 
tail  went  thump,  thump,  thump  on 
the  floor.  Bryanston  listened,  but 
no  one  was  coming,  the  house  and 
grounds   were   utterly   quiet. 

Hi  got  stiffly  to  his  feet  and 
came  toward  him.  His  tail  whirled 
blissfully;  his  gaze  was  fixed  on 
Bryanston,  yet  beyond,  in  a  way 
that  made  the  hair  stir  across  the 
man's  scalp.  An  adoring  love  and 
devotion  filled  the  steady  brown 
eyes. 

He  moved  over  to  the  chair  and 
the  Coat,  but  his  eyes  were  fixed 
above,  as  if  awaiting  orders,  and 
to  Bryanston  the  whole  room  was 
warmed  with  a  glow  of  kindliness 
and  love.  He  himself  had  known 
enough  of  death  to  have  had  a 
glimpse  through  certain  veils  be- 
tween the  worlds.  He  always 
maintained  that  Cam  Royster  had 
come  to  get  his  dog  that  night. 
Later  it  was  there  to  be  seen  in  Hi's 
still  open  eyes.  Glorious  in  reunion, 
his  spirit  was  sweeping  the  celestial 
hunting  grounds,  flashing  into 
point  after  brilliant  point,  and  hold- 
ing, holding  his  birds. 


THE  WINNER 


(Continued  from  page  800) 
shut  and  went  out  for  the  mail. 
Two  magazines,  four  advertise- 
ments, and  three  letters — one  from 
the  Shinebright  Toothpaste  Com- 
pany. Remembering  how  Anna 
had  frothed  at  the  mouth  using  it 
up,  Matilda  laughed,  then  hurried 
to  the  house.  When  she  held  the 
letter  to  the  light,  she  could  see  a 
green  paper  the  size  of  a  check  in 
it.  Carefully  she  slit  the  envelope 
open  and  held  the  green  piece  of 
paper.  When  she  realized  that  it 
really,  actually  was  a  check,  she 
ran  for  her  glasses,  heart  pounding. 
After  all  these  years,  she  thought, 
I've  finally  won! 

"Pay  to  the  order  of  ...  "  she 
read,  "ten  dollars  and  no  cents." 
Ten!  She  must  have  read  it  wrong. 
With  all  the  excitement  her 
glasses  were  foggy.  It  must  be  a 
thousand— but  it  wasn't;  it  wasn't 


814 


even  a  hundred.  Just  plain  old 
ten.  Ten  dollars,  she  thought  dis- 
consolately— one  thousand  pennies. 
Suddenly  the  check  seemed  ridicu- 
lous, insignificant,  and  her  glasses 
were  foggy  from  more  than  ex- 
citement. When  Matilda  finished 
crying,  she  took  the  new  box  of 
cereal  out  to  the  barn.  Maybe  the 
cows  would  like  it. 

At  dinner,  she  told  them,  a  little 
too  brightly,  that  she  had  won  ten 
dollars,  that  they  would  go  to  town 
Saturday  and  spend  it  anyway  they 
pleased.  Nobody  laughed,  because 
the  tears  were  bright  on  Matilda's 
cheeks. 

Finally,  loudly,  Martin  an- 
nounced, "The  winner  of  my  con- 
test earns  one  of  Mother's  cherry 
pies.  Just  tell  in  twenty-five  words 
or  less  why  you  like  Mom.  I'll 
start:  I  like  Mom  because  she  makes 
('Concluded  on  page  816) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


LJtm 


__S£ 


iff 


%&      # 


NOVEMBER  1951 


815 


ARCHAEOLOGY   -   GEOGRAPHY 

RELIGION 


dzm-vi 


BOOK  OF  I 
^ORIViON 

pill 
Mm  I 


Si  5S 


If! 


REtt 


Three   Books   in   One 

The  Contents  of  the  Book  of  Mormon 
arranged  for  convenience.  Maps  and 
charts  worth  the  price  of  the  book. 

Essential  to  Teaching  and  Study 

No  Reference  Library  complete  without 
this  valuable  book. 

I    BOOK  OF  MORMON 
GUIDE  BOOK 

$5.00 

Deseret  Book  Co.  —  Z.C.M.I.  —  Bookcraft 
and  other  leading  book  stores 


BEESLEY'S 

MASON   and   HAMLIN 

The  Stradivari  of  Pianos 

KNABE 

The  Piano  of  the 
Metropolitan  Opera 

EVERETT 

The   finest   toned,    medium 
priced    spinet   pianos   built 

CABLE-NELSON 

Beautiful    spinet   pianos   in 
the   low   priced   field 


Band  Instruments 

Sheet  Music 

and  Everything  Musical 


BEESLEY  MUSIC  CO. 

70  South  Main  Salt  Lake  City 

Phone  4-6518 

UTAH'S  PIONEER  MUSIC  HOUSE 


UiUn 


Have  you  seen 
the  newer 
NEWHOUSE 


We  recently  completed  the  first 
phase  of  our  redecoration  pro- 
gram for  the  Newhouse  Hotel. 
One  of  the  great  hotels  of  the 
west,  we  are  striving  to  make 
it  greater  than  ever.  Drop  in 
and  let  us  know  how  we  ore 
progressing. 


ASS!***     HOTELS 
WESTERN  . 

in  Poeo »»?'       San 

LoS     ^?   Portland. 
Francisco,  ry 

Seattle. 


<°l 


I  HOTELS] 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

for  December  will  bring  to  the  Church  the  full  report  of  the 
speeches  given  by  the  General  Authorities  at  the  October  General 
Conference. 


The  Winner 

(Concluded  from  page  814) 
the   best    darned    stew    in   Auborn 
County  and  mends  a  guy's   socks 
before  he  asks  her." 

"And  I  like  Mom  because  she 
made  me  learn  how  to  cook,  and 
now  the  boys  share  my  lunch," 
Anna  confessed. 

Fred  put  his  arm  around  Matilda, 
saying,  very  quietly,  "I  love  her 
because  she's  a  fine  wife  and 
mother,  never  complains,  and 
shares  everything  with  us.  Say, 
I  wonder  how  that  cereal  would 
taste  fried?" 

"Like  rubber,"  Matilda  laughed, 
knowing  from  her  family's  faces 
that  she  had  won  the  biggest  con- 
test of  all.  Grand  prize — a  happy, 
loving  family! 


816 


Inside  Your  Boy's  Pockets 

[Continued  from  page  795) 
thankful  for  his  heritage.     He  hon- 
ors  those   who    have   lived   before 
him  and  understands  something  of 
the  cost  of  things  he  now  enjoys. 

Did  you  find  a  key  in  his  pocket? 
It  will  unlock  a  drawer  where  other 
valuables  are  kept,  such  as  medals 
he  has  won,  a  letter  from  someone, 
his  grade  cards,  if  they  are  good, 
and  maybe  a  little  money  or  his 
bank  account,  all  of  which  will 
indicate  that  he  is  methodical  and 
careful  of  important  matters.  The 
key  indicates  that  he  already  pos- 
sesses a  sense  of  the  value  of  things, 
which,  if  encouraged,  will  cause 
him  later  on  to  seek  the  worth- 
while things  in  life.  That  little 
key  found  in  a  boy's  pockets  will 
do  more  than  unlock  a  drawer.  It 
unlocks  and  reveals  a  number  of 
aims  and  sentiments  stored  away 
in  his  life  which  are  valuable  to 
him. 

Did  you  examine  your  boy's 
pocketknife?  It  will  tell  you  a  good 
deal  about  his  future  prospects. 
Was  it  clean,  shiny,  sharp?  If  so, 
the  chance  is  he  has  a  mind  like 
that.  A  boy's  mind  is  sure  to  react 
upon  his  possessions,  and  the 
condition  of  his  possessions  reflects 
his  mind. 

A  boy  who  uses  his  pocketknife 

for  a  screwdriver,  or  to  cut  open  tin 

(Continued  on  page  818) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Talk  about  growing  families  ♦ . » 

The  Deseret  News1 

Family  Of  Readers  Shows 

A  Three-Year  Growth  Of  114.6% 


1940 


1950 


114.6% 


DESERET   NEWS  CIRCULATION    GROWTH 


1947 
7,528,289 


1950 
12,570,266 


67% 


ADVERTISING  LINAGE  GROWTH  OF  DESERET   NEWS 


This  popular  acceptance  results  from 
giving  readers  more  informative  featuresl 


It's  no  accident  that  the  Deseret  News 
shows* such  impressive  circulation  growth 
during  the  past  three  years. 

Readers  buy  the  newspaper  that  gives 
them  the  most  for  their  money  .  .  .  the 
most  exclusive  features  for  their  reading 
enjoyment  and  the  most  complete  news 


coverage. 


There  are  other  reasons  also  for  this  re- 
markable growth.    The  civic-minded  Des- 


eret News  has  won  many  new  friends 
throughout  its  entire  circulation  area  as 
a  result  of  its  many  public  service  proj- 
ects. 

Phone  the  Deseret  News  Circulation  of- 
fice and  order  the  paper  delivered  to 
your  home.  You'll  find  it  both  informa* 
tive  and  entertaining.  You'll  agree  it's 
the  most  complete  newspaper  in  the 
Mountain  West. 


THE  MOUNTAIN    WEST'S   FIRST   NEWSPAPER 


NOVEMBER  1951 


817 


FARM  HAND 
INJURED! 


^ 


JT> 


GENERAL 
"FL"  policy 
protects  the 
farmer! 


tie 

OF 


S?A 


am 


ef 


|CA 


Each  year  farm 
accidents  cost  millions  of  dollars. 
Protect  yourself  against  the  haz- 
ards that  could  wipe  out  your 
financial  security.  General  Amer- 
ica's Farmer's  and  Rancher's 
Special  Blanket  Liability  Policy 
protects  you  against  many  haz- 
ardous risks.  This  modern  one- 
policy  protection  gives  every  land- 
owner the  security  he  needs. 

See  your  General  of  America 
agent,  or  inquire  at  General 
Insurance  Company  of  America, 
Excelsis  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City  1, 
Utah.  Phone  47717. 


J^m 


HOME  OFFICE  •  SEATTLE 
H.  K.  Dent,  President 


INSIDE  YOUR  BOY'S  POCKETS 


(Continued  from  page  816) 
cans  or  scrape  rusty  plows,  shows 
carelessness,  wastefulness,  and  in- 
difference. This  wasteful  process 
will  probably  follow  him  into  his 
habits  of  thinking  and  living,  caus- 
ing his  conduct  to  be  destructive  in 
higher  values  instead  of  construc- 
tive. The  boy  who  lets  his  pocket- 
knife   become   rusty   and   dull   will 


need  special  attention  to  save  him 
from  a  life  like  that. 

Did  you  find  a  notebook,  pen,  or 
pencil  in  his  pockets?  Was  the  pen- 
cil sharpened,  the  pen  in  working 
condition,  the  notebook  clean?  If 
so,  he  will  probably  succeed  in  busi- 
ness or  professional  life. 

(Concluded  on  page  820) 


818 


J  he    (o/uedtion  or   y^nittma 

RICHARD  L  EVANS 

"Desides  the  more  or  less  "normal"  reasons  for  restless- 
ness, we  are  all  well  aware  of  the  added  causes  of 
uncertainty  and  indecision  that  now  confront  our  young 
people  and  of  the  reasons  they  have  to  wonder  what  they 
should  do  as  they  are  faced  with  the  future.  In  an  un- 
settled situation  it  is  sometimes  difficult  to  decide  whether 
or  not  to  return  to  school  and  settle  down  to  serious 
studies.  Often  the  very  air  and  atmosphere  seems  to  sug- 
gest giving  up  prolonged  preparation  and  satisfying  im- 
mediate demands.  But  one  of  the  great  lessons  of  life  is 
to  learn  to  appreciate  the  privileges  of  the  present  and 
to  have  faith  in  the  future.  And  one  of  the  great  char- 
acteristics of  youth  is  to  have  the  courage  and  the  faith 
to  face  the  future.  Of  course,  every  generation  sees  the 
difficulties  of  its  own  day — yet  every  generation  some-  _ 
how  serves  and  survives.  But  sometimes  young  people 
quit  without  real  cause  to  quit.  Sometimes  they  quit  from 
sheer  restlessness.  Sometimes  they  feel  that  they  must 
have  more  money — and  they  quit  to  "work  awhile." 
Sometimes  they  think  they  will  stay  out  only  this  one 
year.  And  sometimes  they  sacrifice  permanent  possibili- 
ties for  immediate  demands.  Time  goes  so  quickly,  and 
a  year  in  which  we  simply  succumb  to  restlessness  is  a 
lost  year.  Every  unessential  interruption  breaks  the  pat- 
tern and  habit  of  study  and  adds  a  penalty  to  preparation. 
Of  course  the  calls  of  country  will  come  and  must  be 
met,  but  beyond  essential  calls  may  we  suggest  to  you 
who  are  young:  that  you  settle  down  and  make  the  most 
of  your  period  of  preparation  despite  difficulty  and  dis- 
couragement, and  prepare  as  far  as  you  can  for  the  long 
pull  of  life,  and  let  no  superficial  or  unessential  interrup- 
tion dissuade  you  from  your  serious  pursuits — for  no 
matter  what  the  future  may  hold,  the  best  prepared  peo- 
ple will  be  the  best  prepared  to  meet  it.  And  beyond  the 
necessary  calls  of  country  and  other  sincerely  essential 
interruptions,  the  best  thing  you  can  do  for  yourself,  your 
country,  your  family,  and  your  future  is  to  settle  down 
and  pursue  permanent  and  worth-while  purposes  and 
make  yourself  as  capable  and  competent  as  you  can. 

Uke    Spoken      lA/ord  FROM   TEMPLE  SQUARE 

PRESENTED   OVER   KSL   AND    THE   COLUMBIA   BROAD- 

CASTING  SYSTEM,  SEPTEMBER  9,  1951 

Copyright,    1951 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


"Honestly,  now-aren't 
gasoline  prices  too  high?" 

Everyone  who  can  remember  what  things  used  to  cost  only 
ten  or  twenty  years  ago  may  well  think  of  those  times  as  "the  good 
old  days."  Recalling  them,  and  the  extreme  bargains  offered  dur- 
ing the  depression,  people  have  asked  Standard  such  questions 
as  "Honestly,  now — aren't  gasoline  prices  too  high?" 

In  answer  to  a  question  like  that,  Standard  asks  you  to 
consider  the  broad  situation.  We  agree  that  all  prices  should 
be  kept  as  low  as  possible.  But  in  judging  what's  "too  high," 
let's  see  what's  happened: 


1926  1951 


1926  1951 


1926  1951 


1926  1951 


Price  comparisons-1926  and  1951 

Let's  look  back  to  1926,  a  fairly  normal  year  in  those  "good 
old  days."  Over  the  years,  most  prices  have  varied  greatly. 
By  April  of  1951,  farm  products  cost  more  than  twice  as  much 
as  in  1926,  groceries  and  clothing  about  two-thirds  more. 
But  in  1951,  gasoline  costs  almost  as  little  as  it  did  in  1926 — ■ 


actually  up  less  than  4  %,  except  for  taxes.  (In  the  West,  Fed- 
eral and  State  taxes  now  total  6c  to  8c  a  gallon.)  Most  people's 
income  has  gone  up  enough  in  those  years  so  that  gasoline 
takes  a  far  smaller  share  of  their  budget.  So  gasoline  today — 
far  from  being  "too  high" — is  an  exceptionally  good  buy. 
See  how  and  why  this  has  come  about — 


HOW  have  gas  prices  been  kept  from  getting  "too  high"? 
Partly  through  improvement  in  refining  methods,  made  pos- 
sible by  big  companies'  research.  We  learned  to  get  more  gas 
out  of  every  barrel  of  crude.  (And  it's  better  gas;  2  gallons 
today  do  work  that  took  3  only  25  years  ago.) 


WHY  have  gas  prices  been  kept  from  getting  "too  high"? 
Because  there's  intense  competition  at  every  level.  To  stay  in 
business,  all  oil  companies  are  always  looking  for  ways  to  cut 
costs  of  producing,  transporting,  refining,  and  marketing.  We 
keep  finding  them,  passing  the  benefits  on  to  you. 


1  &  LjIiZG  TO  lYTiOW  .  .  .  Many  people  write  to  Standard  asking  pertinent  questions 
about  the  Company.  We  answer  all  letters  individually,  but  some  points  seem  of  general 
interest.  We  take  this  way  of  discussing  them  for  every  one.  If  you  have  a  question,  we  urge 
you  to  write  in  care  of:  "I'd  Like  to  Know,"  225  Bush  Street,  San  Francisco  20,  California. 

STANDARD  OIL  COMPANY  OF  CALIFORNIA 


•  plans  ahead  to  serve  you  better 


NOVEMBER  1951 


819 


the  TIE  that  BINDS  the  Intermountain  West 

Journalism  At  Its  American  Best 

Recently  the  New  York  Times  celebrated  its  100th  anniversary  .  .  . 
and  the  80-year-old  Salt  Lake  Tribune  its  30th  year  of  association  with 
that  world-famed  newspaper. 

Under  the  motto  . .  "All  the  News  That's  Fit  to  Print"  .  The  Times 
has  become  the  model  of  straightforward,  objective,  scholarly  journal- 
ism at  its  American  best. 

The  Salt  Lake  Tribune  with  an  identical  approach  to  treatment  of  the 
news  has  earned  the  proud,  lifetime  readership  of  thousands  through- 
out the  intermountain  west. 

The  New  York  Times  news  service,  offered  exclusively  in  the  inter- 
mountain west  by  The  Salt  Lake  Tribune,  is  typical  of  The  Tribune  to 
bring  its  readers  the  best  in  modern  journalism,  the  most  honored  and 
honorable  reports  of  ALL  the  news. 


1871 


i  BIBLE  AND  A  REFERENCE 


iIi"l«Kl 


Ask  our  dealers  throughout  the  Intermountain  West. 


DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple  Street 
SALT   LAKE  CITY,   UTAH 


All  prices  are  subject  to  change  without  notice. 


820 


Inside  Your  Boy's  Pockets 

(Concluded  from  page  818) 

Such  pocket  equipment  shows 
that  he  is  eager  to  learn,  that  he 
wants  to  profit  from  the  knowledge 
and  experience  of  others.  He  is 
preparing  for  the  future  by  jotting 
down  useful  information  and  pre- 
serving his  own  thoughts  in  written 
form.  He  will  be  systematic  in 
what  he  does,  will  have  a  plan  and 
a  purpose  in  living. 

Did  you  find  some  money  in  his 
pockets?  The  fact  that  he  has 
money  when  he  is  free  to  spend  it 
indicates  a  great  deal.  It  shows  that 
he  is  learning  to  deny  himself.  He 
will  not  have  to  depend  upon  char- 
ity or  friends  when  old.  Nor  will 
he  throw  his  health  away  reckless- 
ly. Strange  as  it  may  sound,  it  is 
psychologically  true  that  wasting 
money  and  wasting  manhood  near- 
ly always  go  together. 

If  a  boy  cannot  save  some  of  his 
money,  his  trouble  is  deep-seated 
and  needs  attention.  He  has  a  dis- 
ease which,  if  not  checked,  will 
eventually  eat  up  his  manhood  as 
well  as  his  money. 

The  prodigal  "spent  all."  Ter- 
rible words,  these!  He  never  denied 
himself  anything.  He  first  emptied 
his  pockets  for  self-satisfactions, 
and  in  doing  so,  emptied  his  body 
of  its  vitality;  in  the  process,  he 
emptied  his  life  of  its  spiritual  re- 
sources. 

It  is  nearly  always  .true  that  the 
body  and  soul  will  climb  the  heights 
together,  or  both  go  down  in  ruin. 

It  is  difficult,  and  probably  im- 
possible, to  separate  the  soul  and 
body  in  this  present  world.  It  may 
be  done  in  theory,  but  in  practice 
the  two  rise  or  fall  together. 

As  long  as  a  boy  practises  self- 
denial,  he  is  pretty  safe.  And  the 
amount  of  money  he  can  keep  in  his 
pockets  when  he  is  free  to  spend 
all  will  indicate  whether  the  great 
urges  within  him  are  up  or  down. 

A  boy,  just  any  boy,  is  one  of  the 
most  difficult  creations  on  earth  to 
understand.  And  in  making  a  study 
of  him,  of  his  primitive  urges,  aims, 
and  ambitions,  of  his  likes  and  dis- 
likes, of  his  talents  and  possibilities, 
and  of  the  profession  or  work  dear- 
est to  him,  it  is  doubtful  if  anything 
else  will  reveal  as  much  about  the 
direction  he  is  secretly  going,  as 
will  the  contents  of  his  pockets. 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


"Regardless  of  weather,  throughout  the  year  I  have  to 
make  trips  to  the  airfield,  day  or  night,"  reports  C.  B. 
Simonds,  aircraft  communicator.  "My  car  has  to  be  ready 
to  go  when  I  need  it.  So  when  I  heard  the  story  of  50,000 
Miles — No  Wear,  I  changed  over  to  new  Conoco  Super 
Motor  Oil  immediately." 


Change  Now — For  Summertime   Performance  All  Winter! 

Protect  your  engine  from  winter's  rasping  wear.  Change  to  new 
Conoco  Super  Motor  Oil,  with  Oil-Plating.  Get  quick  starts, 
fast  pickup,  better  performance  all  winter. 

Proof  of  50,000  Miles— No  Wear!  After  a  punishing  50,000 
mile  road  test,  with  proper  drains  and  regular  care,  engines  lubri- 
cated with  new  Conoco  Super  Motor  Oil  showed  no  wear  of  any 
consequence:  in  fact,  an  average  of  less  than  one  one-thousandth 
inch  on  cylinders  and  crankshafts.  Factory  finishing  marks  were 
still  visible  on  piston  rings!  Gasoline  mileage  for  the  last  5,000 
miles  was  actually  99.77%  as  good  as  for  the  first  5,000! 


'I've  driven  considerably  more  than  50,000  miles  since 
I  changed  to  Conoco  Super.  So  I  know — 50,000  Miles — 
No  Wear  has  certainly  been  true  for  my  car.  It  still  runs 
like  new,  and  my  gasoline  mileage  is  as  good,  too!  Conoco 
Super's  the  oil  for  me ! " 


©1951  CONTINENTAL  Oil;  COMPANY 


This  is  a 

HEAVY  DUTY 
OIL 


NOVEMBER  1951 


821 


SHINGLES 

DOUBLE-COVERAGE 
PLUS 

The  shingle  that  lived  through 
a  tornado.  A  weather-tight 
design,  without  equal.  Truly, 
a  worry-free  roof  shingle  that 
resists  the  wildest  weather  and 
lasts  for  years.  Each  shingle 
LOCKED  at  four  points  for 
security. 


Patented  design 
and  entirely  new 
principle  makes 
a  roof  that  is 
practically  "one 
piece!"  .  .  .  and 
provides  exclusive 
value  in  years  of 
extra   protection. 


SEE  YOUR   LOCAL  LUMBER  DEALER 


MORRISON-MERRILL  &  CO. 

BUILDING  MATERIAL  DISTRIBUTORS 

205  NORTH  3rd  WEST  «  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


Boise,  Twin  Falls,  Pocatello,  Idaho,  Reno,  Nevada 


CONGRESS  HOTEL 

Invites  You  and  Yours 

200   Rooms 

Service   &   Western    Hospitality 

Near   Beautiful 

Temple   Square 

Center  of  Everything 

Reservations  Accepted- 
Let  us  make  your  stay 
a  pleasant  one. 

State  at  2nd  South— Phone  3-4494 
S.  W.  Hollingsworth,  Res.  Manager 


THE  CHANCE 


(Continued  from  page  801) 
they   waited   for   time   to   heal   the 
hurt. 

Almost  a  year  passed.  Then,  on 
the  way  home  from  work  one 
evening,  Jane  was  startled  by  a 
familiar  voice.  "Hi,  Beautiful, 
changed  your  mind  yet?"  It  was 
Pete!  Big,  handsome,  lovable  Pete, 
asking  her  again  to  marry  him. 
Could  she  refuse  him  now,  after  a 
year  of  loving  him  and  missing 
him? 

Why,  then,  shouldn't  she  marry 
him  and  try  converting  him  later? 
The  same  words  came  to  her  res- 
cue.   "What  a  chance  you  take!" 


A  few  nights  later  they  were 
walking  through  the  park  and  had 
stopped  at  their  favorite  spot.  "I'm 
sorry  Pete,  sorrier  than  you'll  ever 
know.  I  love  you,  but  I  can't  mar- 
ry you." 

Instead  of  the  hurt,  angry  look 
Jane  expected,  there  was  a  look  of 
pride  and  approval  on  Pete's  face. 
"I'm  glad  you  said  that,  Jane.  Now 
I  know  you're  even  more  wonder- 
ful than  I  thought  you  were.  When 
I  left  a  year  ago,  I  was  hurt  and 
angry.  To  think  you  valued  your 
religion  more  than  me  hurt  my 
pride.  Then  I  began  to  realize  that 
you  were   hurt,   too.     I   knew  you 


822 


^>ettina  ^y^tiide  the  J^>eed 

RICHARD  L  EVANS 

HPhe  question  of  saving  and  conserving  is  always  a  matter 
for  serious  consideration.  The  basic  virtue  of  thrift 
for  the  future  has  been  taught  from  time  immemorial, 
and  the  wisdom  of  it  has  been  providently  and  repeatedly 
proved.  Saving  is  one  of  the  essentials  of  soundness  and 
solvency  and  security.  It  is  also  one  of  the  essentials  of 
self-respect- — for  a  person  who  persistently  and  perennially 
spends  more  than  he  makes,  finds  himself  in  the  position 
of  explaining  and  apologizing  to  himself  and  to  others 
also.  But  solvency  needs  no  explaining.  Solvency  explains 
itself.  There  are  many  immediate  wants  and  there  are 
emergencies  that  must  be  met,  but  in  meeting  immediate 
wants  we  should  not  forget  future  needs,  and  we  should 
not  forget  that  there  may  be  future  emergencies  for  which 
we  must  also  be  prepared,  as  well  as  being  presently  pre- 
pared. We  should  always  seek  to  consume  less  than 
we  have.  We  should  always  seek  to  save  something  for 
the  foreseeable  and  for  the  unforeseeable  future.  We 
should  seek  to  conserve  our  resources,  and  always  set 
aside  part  of  every  harvest,  and  always  set  aside  the 
seed — the  seed  that  we  shall  need  for  another  planting,  if 
we  would  have  another  harvest.  Both  in  times  of  plenty 
and  in  times  of  pressure  it  is  flagrantly  shortsighted  to 
consume  the  seed.  We  shall  have  much  less  reason  to  fear 
the  future  if  we  work  willingly,  and  wisely  use  the  re- 
sources of  the  present — and  always  save  and  conserve  for 
meeting  the  demands  that  lie  beyond  the  immediate  mo- 
ment— remembering  always  to  save  a  part  of  every  harvest 
and  always  to  set  aside  sufficient  seed  for  the  planting  of 
another  spring  and  for  the  harvest  of  another  autumn. 
It  is  well  to  use  with  prudence  what  the  providence  of 
God  has  given. 

*Jhe   Spoken     vVord        from  temple  square 

PRESENTED    OVER   KSL    AND    THE   COLUMBIA    BROAD- 
CASTING SYSTEM,  SEPTEMBER   16,    1951 

1 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


loved  me.  I  wouldn't,  couldn't  be- 
lieve anything  else.  I  knew  then 
there  must  be  something  to  a  church 
that  would  make  you  act  like  that. 
I  started  investigating  and  with  the 
help  of  the  Lord  I  found  out  the 
truthfulness  of  the  gospel.  I'll  be 
able  to  take  you  to  the  temple — to 
make  you  my  wife  for  all  eternity. 
If  you  had  married  me  when  I 
asked  you  before,  perhaps  I'd  have 
joined  the  Church  eventually,  I 
don't  know.  But  you  were  right, 
my  darling,  we  couldn't  take  the 
chance." 


ladies  In  Waiting 


(Continued  on  page  790) 
tions.  He  may  have  to  keep  odd 
hours  and  can't  always  let  you 
know  when  he  will  be  home  or 
where  he's  going.  Respect  his  si- 
lence. 

You  will  find  long  hours  of  wait- 
ing to  be  filled.  Here  is  where 
Church  activity,  study,  and  hobbies 
play  an  all-important  part.  If  you 
don't  find  something  to  do,  you'll 
find  homesickness  and  boredom  be- 
ginning their  insidious  destruction 
of  your  marriage.  Without  realiz- 
ing what's  actually  wrong  with 
you,  you'll  begin  to  find  fault  with 
things  that  actually  shouldn't  mat- 
ter. So,  lick  them  before  they  get 
started.  It's  an  old  bromide,  but 
time  only  proves  its  worth,  that 
work  is  the  answer  to  many  prob- 
lems. If  you  are  spending  the  hours 
busily  helping  people  who  need 
help,  improving  yourself  with 
study,  or  concentrating  on  a  hobby, 
you  will  keep  yourself  an  interest- 
ing person  who  finds  life  worth 
living.  And  your  husband  will  keep 
thinking  it's  worth  living  with  you! 

To  work  or  not  to  work  on  a 
job — that  is  the  biggest  concern  of 
many  brides.  It's  a  question  that 
can  be  determined  by  only  two 
people — you  and  your  husband. 
Many  girls  work  and  maintain  their 
own  home  alone.  Don't  try  this  un- 
less you  are  a  person  of  tremendous 
personal  courage.  Working  all 
day,  coming  home  to  an  empty 
apartment  or  house  and  eating  a 
solitary  meal,  followed  by  an 
evening  at  home  alone  is  only  for 
the  hardy  of  soul.  There's  always 
the  danger,  and  let's  face  it  hon- 
estly, that  you  will  be  tempted  to 

{Concluded  on  following  page) 
NOVEMBER  1951 


4  WONDERFUL  WAYS 


EAST 
WEST 


S.P.'s   WONDERFUL 

SAN  FRANCISCO 

v  OVERLAND 


CHICAGO-SAN   FRANCISCO 

Also  the  fast  streamlined 
City  of  San  Francisco 


S.  P.'s    WONDERFUL     NEW 


SHASTA 
DAYLIGHT 


PORTLAND-SAN  FRANCISCO 

Also  the  new  overnight 
Cascade  streamliner 


S.P.'s    WONDERFUL     NEW 


SUNSET 

LIMITED 


EW   ORLEANS-LOS   ANGELES 


S.P.'s   WONDERFUL    NEW 


GOLDEN 
STATE 


r        CHICAGO-LOS  ANGELES 


AMERICA'S  MOST  MODERN  TRAINS 


For  details,  write  O.  V.  Gibson,  General  Agent,  Southern  Pacific, 
lip  South  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 


823 


Young  men  who  expect  to  enter 
military  service  should  enroll  for 
intensive  clerical  training.  It  will 
be  valuable  to  them  in  wartime  as 
well  as  peacetime. 


■"There  is  no  better  ballast  for  keeping  the 
mind  steady  on  its  keel  and  saving  it  from 
all  risk  of  crankiness  than  business." 

—James  Russell  Lowell 


We  invite  you  to  study  with  us.  You 
may  begin  a  course  here  in  either  day  or 
evening  school  at  any  time  most  con- 
venient to  you. 

An  excellent  placement  service  awaits 
our  graduates  and  advanced  students, 
with  outstanding  job  opportunities. 


Come  in  and  visit  us  ...  or  write  .  .  .  you're  always  cordially  welcome  at 


BUSINESS  COLLEGE 


70  NORTH  MAIN 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


K^omplete 

d5anhi 

s. 


ma 
ervice 


COMMERICAL    AND    SAV- 
INGS ACCOUNTS. 

TRUST  DEPARTMENT— 

Acting  as  Administrator, 
Executor,  Guardian,  and 
Trustee. 

ABSTRACT  DEPARTMENT. 

SAFETY    DEPOSIT    BOXES. 

All  departments  on  ground 
floor. 


UTAH 


SAVINGS  & 
TRUST  CO. 


235  South  Main  Street 

Member  Federal  Reserve  System 

Member  Federal  Deposit 

Insurance  Corporation 


I  go 

GREYHOUND 

because  it's  the 
friendly  way  to  travel! 


See  your  local 

GREYHOUND  AGENT 

about  LOW  FARES  today! 


BRASS  GOODS'CO. 

824 


'Unbreakable  . . .  moulded 
I    to  look  like  glass.  Light- 
weight, noise  free.  Eco- 
nomical. Standard  height. 
Order  from  your  dealer. 
SPECIAL   OFFER 

Mail  SI. 00  for  trial  lot  of 
one  dozen  sent  postpaid. 

55  Sudbury  St..  Boston  14,  Mass. 


VISIT  COLORFUL  MEXICO 

4    Motor  trips  with  guide 

0    Slides  and  movies  of  L.D.S.  Landmarks  and 
Book  of  Mormon  lands. 

Write  for  details  and  free  lists 


CUMORAH  TRAVELS 


BOX  3 


SALT  LAKE  CITY,   UTAH 


Ladies  In  Waiting 


{Concluded  from  preceding  page) 
do  things  in  desperation  from  loneli- 
ness that  you  know  you  have  no 
business  doing.  John  is  a  long  way 
off.  Sometimes  you  may  have  dif- 
ficulty even  remembering  what  he 
looks  like.  Bob  is  here,  being 
charming  and  gay  and  friendly,  and 
all  at  once  he  becomes  more  im- 
portant than  you  ever  thought  pos- 
sible. Don't  think  it  can't  happen 
to  you.  Nobody  ever  deliberately 
tried  to  get  herself  into  that  situa- 
tion! 

Any  and  all  of  these  problems 
can  be  licked,  however,  by  squar- 
ing up  to  them,  and  then,  through 
courage  and  faith  and  just  plain 
hard  work  setting  out  to  solve  them. 

And  whenever  the  going  seems 
too  hard  for  you,  remember  that 
faith  and  prayer  are  still  the  strong- 
est staffs  to  lean  upon,  and  strength 
can  always  be  found  in  the  promise 
of  the  future. 


There  Is  No  Substitute 
for  God 

(Continued  from  page  794) 
greatest  masterpieces  of  art  and 
literature;  to  his  ears  come  the  vi- 
brations of  immortal  melodies;  to 
his  mind  and  hands  come  the  ac- 
cumulated skills  and  intelligence  of 
the  great  men  of  science,  of  medi- 
cine, and  the  men  who  build. 

But  what  fills  his  heart?  Does 
he  stand  in  awe  of  this  man-made 
world?  Does  he  worship  these 
edifices  of  steel  and  stone?  Is  he, 
surrounded  by  every  necessity  of 
life,  willing  to  admit  his  need  for 
God?     Let  reality  give  the  answer: 

The  slanting  rays  of  the  summer 
sun,  streaming  through  the  forest 
foliage,  light  on  the  figure  of  a 
young  man  as  he  bends  and  care- 
fully plucks  a  small  plant  from 
its  growing  place.  Patting  suffi- 
cient soil  around  the  roots,  he 
hastens  toward  his  laboratory  to 
plant  it  among  his  rare  collection. 
Yes,  he  can  transplant  it,  and  the 
roots  will  continue  to  secure  food, 
the  stem  will  transport  the  raw 
materials  to  the  minute  factories 
in  the  leaves,  and  the  plant  will 
continue  to  grow.  But  should  the 
roots    be    over-exposed,    the    stem 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


severed,  or  the  tender  leaves 
crushed — no  magic  formula  of 
patented  nourishment,  no  measured 
amounts  of  light,  heat,  and  moisture 
will  restore  that  which  is  gone. 
Life?  No,  that  takes  God! 

Among  his  many  labeled  bottles, 
his  various  fumes  and  vapors, 
stands  the  chemist,  the  product  of 
modern  scientific  development.  A 
world  stands  hushed  as  the  fuse 
is  released  and  amid  an  unbeliev- 
able burst  of  light,  noise,  and 
gaseous  vapors  is  now  evidenced 
his  latest  achievement  with  the 
atom — a  force  powerful  enough  to 
control  man,  frighten  him  into 
slavery,  and  by  the  thousands — -kill 
him!  But  though  he  may  follow 
his  formula  to  the  last  degree, 
combine  his  reactive  acids,  or  pre- 
cipitate his  various  salts,  he  has 
never  yet  obtained  a  resultant  ma- 
terial out  of  which  to  create  the 
most  powerful  force  that  ever  ex- 
isted.   Life?    No,  that  takes  God! 

A  man,  clothed  in  spotless  white, 
stands  with  two  assistants  near  a 
table.  Before  them  lies  a  still  form. 
Two  large  lamps  directly  overhead 
illuminate  the  room  in  a  semi-circle. 
As  the  nurse  reaches  toward  a 
tray  of  gleaming  instruments,  the 
doctor  steps  forward  to  perform 
his  so-called  "surgical  miracle." 
Yes,  he  can  bind  the  shattered 
limbs,  tie  the  severed  muscles, 
control  the  loss  of  blood,  even  re- 
move the  jagged  fragment  which 
has  pierced  not  too  near  the  heart, 
and  save  his  patient.  But  should 
the  heart  have  been  fatally  pierced, 
the  blood  cease  to  course  through 
the  many  passageways,  and  the 
nerves  and  muscles  receive  no  im- 
pulse to  action — no  theory  ever 
expounded  from  an  instructor's 
platform,  no  remembered  words  of 
research,  no  experiences  stored  up 
during  the  grueling  hours  of  in- 
ternship will  give  to  that  learned 
mind  or  those  skilled  hands  the 
power  to  restore  that  which  has 
been  taken  away.  Life?  No,  that, 
too,  takes  God! 

Thus  man  dwells  in  his  culti- 
vated flowering  world,  surrounded 
by  art  and  literature,  enriched  by 
scientific  produce,  protected  by 
medical  genius,  but  he  must  always 
remember  there  is  no  substitute  for 
God. 

NOVEMBER  1951 


7<£e  (fafid  Plcut 


Milton   Jenkins   c/ones 


THE  GOSPEL  PLAN,  Second  Edition,  is  a  true 
reference  book.  Printed  in  modern  encyclopedia 
style,  with  cross  references,  it  presents  God's 
great  Plan  of  Salvation  as  it  is  presented  in  no 
other  Church  book.  First,  there  is  the  complete 
story  of  the  Plan,  and  then  in  alphabetical  order, 
the  more  pertinent  references  to  each  step  in 
man's  journey  through  eternity.  Illustrated  by  a 
talented  young  L.  D.  S.  artist.  Bound  in  tough 
leather-like  paper  to  give  greater  value  for  lower 
cost,  and  pocket-size  for  handy  reference.  Mora 
information  and  more  usefulness  even  than  the 
First   Edition,   yet   lower   in    price. 


only   $  1 .00    postpaid 


tfafeel  @&anfo 


THE  NEWEST  LDS  TEACHING  AND  STUDY  AID. 
The  charts  most  needed  by  teachers  and  students 
of  the  Gospel.  Pre-existence  —  Creation  —  Old 
Testament  —  New  Testament  —  Christ's  Ministry  — 
Book  of  Mormon  —  The  Great  Apostasy  —  The 
Leaders  of  the  Restored  Church  —  The  Growth  of 
the  Restored  Church  —  The  Gospel  Plan.  Printed 
in  colors  on  heavy  white  paper,  size  7|/^  by  10, 
with  charts  10  by  15. 


only  $1.00  postpaid 


7eactU*tfy  rficU 


WRITE  FOR  FREE  ANNOUNCEMENTS  of  our  spec- 
ialized teaching  and  study  materials.  Flannel  Board 
Kits — Flannel  Board  Picture  Sets — Filmstrips  on 
gospel  subjects  for  all  ages  —  Pictures  for  coloring 
—  Illustrated  leaflets  on  gospel  and  church  history 
•ubjects  —  etc.,  etc.  Some  are  ready  now,  others 
ready  soon.  LD.S.  Teaching  and  Study  materials 
you  can  use  with  confidence. 


P.  O.  Sox  25,   Sugav  House  Station 

Salt  Lake   Gity  6}    Utah 


825 


PRIESTHOOD  BROTHERHOOD  AT  WORK 


'"There  is  a  definite  need  for  occu- 
pational placement  in  these 
times  if  we  are  to  reduce  the  prob- 
lems which  the  priesthood  quorums 
will  face  in  the  less  prosperous 
days  ahead.  With  elderly  mem- 
bers needing  assistance  and  dis- 
abled members  returning  from  the 
military  service  to  be  rehabilitated, 
the  quorums  have  an  important  ob- 
ligation to  these  members.  We  list 
below  four  classifications  within 
nearly  every  priesthood  quorum 
which  should  merit  immediate  at- 
tention in  occupational  placement 
work: 

1.  Elderly  members  in  need  of  full  or 
part-time  jobs. 

2.  The  physically  handicapped  who  still 
have  some  ability  to  support  them- 
selves through  full-time  or  part-time 
work. 

3.  Members  needing  supplementary  in- 
come to  meet  expenses  of  increased 
living  costs,  expenses  of  keeping  a 
missionary  in  the  field,  attendance  at 
school,  and  expense  incident  to  sick- 
ness. 

4.  Members  needing  jobs  providing 
greater  security. 

Our  farmers  with  insufficient 
acreage  could  be  helped  to  obtain 
more  land  as  well  as  individuals 
who  need  help  in  becoming  estab- 
lished in  another  job  or  business. 
These  prosperous  days  offer  our 
greatest  chances  to  solve  many  of 
these  problems  while  employment 
and  business  opportunities  are 
available. 

Few  of  the  elderly  workers  and 
those  with  physical  handicaps  are 
considered  for  employment  unless 
they  can  compete  favorably  in 
their  place  of  employment.  Wher- 
ever employers  can  be  encouraged 
to  use  our  elderly  people  and  those 
with  physical  handicaps,  the  priest- 
hood quorums  should  do  every- 
thing within  their  power  to  achieve 
successful  results  or  give  other  as- 
sistance so  that  these  aged  or  physi- 
cally handicapped  members  need 
not  be  dependent. 

One  of  our  good  Japanese  mem- 
826 


bers  was  released  from  the  military 
service.  He  was  married  and  had 
a  young  family.  During  his  military 
service  he  lost  the  sight  of  both 
eyes,  but  he  was  determined  not  to 
be  dependent  on  others.  Prior  to 
going  into  the  service  he  had  a  lit- 
tle knowledge  of  poultry  raising 
and  felt  he  could  get  along  in  that 
business. 

Upon  his  return  to  the  small  com- 
munity where  he  had  lived,  two 
of  his  friends,  also  Japanese  mem- 
bers of  the  Church,  together  with 
his  priesthood  quorum,  made  a 
project  of  assisting  him  in  getting 
started  in  the  poultry  business,  and 
of  encouraging  him  in  overcoming 
his  handicap.  Thereafter,  sustained 
largely  by  encouragement  from  his 
friends  and  quorum  members,  he 
has  succeeded  in  developing  a  suc- 
cessful poultry  and  truck-garden 
business  on  a  few  acres  of  land.  He 
now  has  an  outstanding  record  of 
egg  production  and  is  doing  very 
well  with  his  produce. 

He  and  his  two  young  sons  take 
care  of  the  entire  business.  The 
father,  without  vision,  using  only 
his  sense  of  feel,  weeds  the  garden 
with  practically  the  same  accuracy 
a  man  with  full  vision  could  do.  He 
has  learned  by  merely  touching  the 
vegetation  to  recognize  immediate- 
ly whether  it  is  weed  or  vegetable. 
His  sons  are  learning  to  be  good 
farmers  and  poultrymen,  and  the 
family  are  earning  their  needs  with- 
out being  dependent  upon  others. 
The  bishop  of  the  ward  advises  that 
this  fine  family,  in  addition  to  be- 
ing very  active  in  the  ward,  are 
producers  rather  than  dependents, 
and  they  pay  their  tithes,  offerings, 
and  contributions  regularly. 

This  is  but  one  example  of  where 
a  little  assistance  and  encourage- 
ment by  the  quorum  can  rehabili- 
tate someone  who  might  otherwise 
be  dependent.  This  is  an  outstand- 
ing testimony  of  the  words  of  Presi- 
dent Heber  J.  Grant  when  he  said, 
"The  aim  of  the  Church  is  to  help 
its  people  help  themselves." 


NO-LIQUOR- 
TOBACCO 

CONDUCTED  BY 

2/jr.  doieph    Jr.    n/errili 
OF  THE  COUNCIL  OF  THE  TWELVE 


WHY  BE  FOOLISH? 

1^7[ore  than  a  century  ago — in  fact, 
February  1 833 — the  Lord  gave  to 
the  young  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  a 
revelation  known  as  the  Word  of  Wis- 
dom. (Section  eighty-nine  of  the  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants. )  In  this  we  read 
that  liquor  and  tobacco  are  not  good 
for  man.  Reasons  were  not  stated.  It 
was  unnecessary  to  state  them  because 
some  of  them  were  commonly  known, 
and  others,  the  Lord  knew,  keen  ob- 
servers and  inquisitive  scientists  and 
research  workers  would  later  find  out. 
And  this  has  been  done.  Everyone 
now  recognized  as  an  authority  in  the 
field  of  the  effects  of  narcotic  poisons 
on  the  human  body  will  support  the 
statement  that  "liquor  and  tobacco  are 
not  good  for  man,"  particularly  for 
growing  youths.  And  this  fact  is  com- 
mon knowledge  among  civilized  peo- 
ples. 

Let  us  summarize  a  few  statements 
relative  to  the  effects  of  liquor  and 
tobacco. 

Tobacco  contains  nicotine,  one  of 
the  most  deadly  poisons  known  to  the 
pharmacist.  It  affects  injuriously  the 
heart  and  the  brain  and  mental  powers, 
the  nervous  system,  the  kidneys  and 
other  elimination  organs,  the  muscular 
system,  etc.,  thus  weakening  the  body 
with  the  result  that  it  is  less  resistant 
to  diseases  of  various  kinds. 

Dr.  Irving  Fisher  of  Yale  Univer- 
sity, noted  as  a  writer  relative  to 
matters  of  human  health,  among  other 
things,  wrote  in  the  preface  of  Dr. 
Frank  L.  Wood's  book  What  You 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Should  Know  About  Tobacco,  the  fol- 
lowing: "I  have  had  unusual  oppor- 
tunities to  become  familiar  with  the 
many-sided  tobacco  problem.  The 
evidence  now  exists  sufficient  to  show 
that  no  one  who  smokes  can  achieve 
the  best  of  which  he  or  she  is  capable, 
whether  this  be  a  foot  race,  a  prize 
fight,  a  golf  game,  a  rifle  score,  writing, 
speaking,  singing,  acting,  performing 
on  a  violin,  piano,  or  typewriter,  at- 
tainment of  health,  strength,  endur- 
ance, beauty,  glamor,  or  any  other 
excellence  on  which  men  and  women 
set  their  hearts.  It  is  time  that  those 
ambitious  in  all  other  lines  of  work 
should  also  learn  the  truth  that  to- 
bacco harms,  never  helps." 

The  use  of  tobacco  shortens  life. 
This  fact  was  satisfactorily  demon- 
strated by  the  findings  of  Dr.  Raymond 
Pearl  of  Johns  Hopkins  University  in 
a  report  published  in  the  journal  Sci- 
ence, March  4,  1938.  Dr.  Pearl  studied 
6813  cases  of  white  men  between  the 
ages  of  thirty  and  seventy.  Their 
names  were  chosen  at  random  from  a 
life  insurance  company.  He  found 
that  heavy  smokers  died  about  ten 
years  sooner  than  non-smokers,  moder- 
ate smokers  (using  less  than  a  cigaret 
package  a  day)  from  one  to  five  years 
sooner.  He  also  found  that  non- 
smokers  are  much  freer  from  bodily 
ailments  than  smokers.  Further,  it 
is  found  that  tobacco  harms  women 
more  than  it  does  men,  and  that  tobac- 
co does  more  damage  to  the  race 
through  mothers  than  through  fathers. 

Now  As  To  Liquor:  "Alcohol  is  a 


poison  inherently,  absolutely,  essen- 
tially; in  a  drop  or  in  a  gallon,  in  all 
quantities  and  in  every  quantity  it  is 
a  poison,"  The  Journal  American 
Medical  Association. 

Problems  relative  to  alcohol  are 
currently  being  more  widely  studied 
by  expert  investigators  than  ever  be- 
fore. But  for  many  years  keen  ob- 
servers have  learned  many  of  the  evils 
due  to  the  consumption  of  alcoholic 
beverages.  From  the  fluent  pen  of  the 
keen-minded  Robert  G.  Ingersoll  we 
get  the  following:  "Alcohol  is  the 
blood  of  the  gambler,  the  inspiration 
o£  the  burglar,  the  stimulus  of  the 
highwayman,  and  the  support  of  the 
midnight  incendiary.  It  suggests  the 
lie,  countenances  the  liar.  It  violates 
obligation,  reverences  fraud,  turns  love 
to  hate,  scorns  virtue. 

"It  brings  shame,  not  honor;  terror 
not  safety;  despair,  not  hope;  misery, 
not  happiness;  it  destroys  peace  and 
ruins  morals,  wipes  out  national  honor, 
curses  the  world.  It  murders  the  soul, 
it  is  the  sum  of  all  villainy,  the  father 
of  all  crime,  the  mother  of  all  abomina- 
tions, and  the  devil's  best  friend." 

From  the  inspired  pen  of  the  First 
Presidency  we  get  the  following, 
written  nine  years  ago:  "Drink  brings 
cruelty  into  the  home;  it  walks  arm 
and  arm  with  poverty;  its  companions 
are  disease  and  plague;  it  puts  chastity 
to  flight;  it  knows  neither  honor  nor 
fair  dealings;  it  is  a  total  stranger  to, 
truth;  it  drowns  consciousness,  it  is 
the  bodyguard  of  evil;  it  curses  all 
who  touch  it. 


"Drink  has  brought  more  woe  and 
misery,  broken  more  hearts,  wrecked 
more  homes,  committed  more  crimes, 
filled  more  coffins  than  all  the  wars 
the  world  has  suffered." 

Since  alcohol  has  such  a  black, 
frightful,  terrible,  and  wicked  record, 
why  should  a  normal  human  being  be 
so  foolish  as  to  drink  it?  Have  you, 
reader,  ever  asked  yourself  this  ques- 
tion? You  may  not  have  done  so 
because  you  only  indulge  occasionally, 
and  then  only  moderately.  But  do 
you  know  that  careful  investigation 
reveals  that  one  of  every  sixteen  per- 
sons who  take  the  first  drink  becomes 
an  alcoholic — one  who  cannot  control 
his  drinking?  This  is  six  percent — a 
high  mortality.  Then  how  can  any 
sane  person  dare  to  take  the  risk  of 
the  first  drink?  To  do  so  is  certainly 
foolish.  But  the  pressure  of  custom, 
the  influence  of  highly  attractive  but 
deceptive  advertisements,  and  the 
thoughtlessness  of  the  moment  may 
unite  to  favor  the  first  drink.  Wisdom 
says  you  should  abstain  from  taking 
the  first  drink,  as  well  as  the  first 
smoke.  But  should  you  happen  to 
take  the  drink  or  the  smoke,  don't  be 
foolish  again.  It  is  smarter  to  say, 
"I  don't  indulge."  It  is  certainly  much 
safer  and  far  more  sensible. 

The  Apostle  Paul  wrote,  "Know  ye 
not  that  ye  are  the  temple  of  God, 
and  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in 
you? 

"If  any  man  defile  the  temple  of 
God,  him  shall  God  destroy."  (I  Cor. 
3:16-17.) 


( Concluded  from  page  806 ) 

studies,  has  shown  herself  in  the  book 
as  a  thorough  student  of  the  gospel. 

— /.  A.  W. 

BIRTH  OF  A  WORLD 

(Waldo  Frank.  Houghton  Mifflin 
Company,  Boston.  1951.  432  pages. 
$5.00.) 

"Dearing  the  subtitle  "Bolivar  in 
Terms  of  His  People,"  the  book 
indicates  the  true  nature  of  the  man 
who  succeeded  and  failed  through  his 
understanding  or  lack  of  understand- 
ing of  the  people  around  him.  Even 
though  the  author  recognizes  the 
genius  of  Bolivar,  he  also  recognizes 
some  of  the  contradictions  that  con- 
stituted this  great  American.  Since 
Bolivar's  vision  made  it  impossible  to 
live  totally  in  the  present,  he  was  al- 
ways decades  ahead  of  his  associates 
and  nations.  He  anticipated  Lincoln's 
freeing  of  the  slaves.  His  acceptance 
NOVEMBER  1951 


ON  THE  BOOKRACK 

of  people  for  their  own  worth,  re- 
gardless of  birth,  wealth,  position,  or 
race,  still  remains  to  be  accomplished 
in  this  world  of  prejudice. 

An  exciting  book,  this  volume  should 
do  much  to  make  all  people  re-dedicate 
themselves  to  the  cause  of  freedom 
and  true  democracy. — M.  C.  /. 

JEDEDIAH  SMITH 

(Olive    Burt.      Julian    Messner,    Inc., 

New  York.   1951.   187  pages.  $2.75.) 

/^ourage  and  adventure,  stark  and 
inviting,  are  mixed  in  generous 
quantities  in  this  book  of  the  mountain 
man,  Diah  or  Jed  Smith.  The  author 
has  done  an  exceptional  piece  of  work, 
studying  old  and  new  books  for  the 
authenticity  which  will  make  this  book 
live,  when  others,  less  carefully  pro- 
duced, will  be  discarded. 

To  all  people  this  volume  should 
prove  stimulating — to  Westerners  be- 
cause it  is  part  of  their  heritage,  to 
Easterners  and  Southerners  because  it 


is  exciting  and  worth  while  as  a  study 
in  the  winning  of  the  West. — M.  C.  /. 

VOCATIONS  FOR  GIRLS 
(Mary  R.  Lingenfelter.  Revised.  Har- 
court,  Brace  &  Co.,  New  York.  1951. 
364  pages.  $3.00. ) 

"pROM  the  first  chapter  on  choosing 
a  vocation  right  through  the 
book,  this  volume  is  especially  valuable 
to  young  women  who  are  looking  out 
at  a  world  for  happiness  in  vocations. 
Divided  into  seven  sections,  the  book 
affords  insight  into  the  opportunities 
for  work  for  women.  The  first  sec- 
tion deals  with  the  guardians  of  health 
and  includes,  in  addition  to  the  nurse, 
physician,  dentist,  optical  workers, 
and  other  fields,  that  of  the  veteri- 
narian. In  each  of  the  other  divisions 
there  are  similar  breakdowns  into  the 
great  number  of  professions  that 
women  can  enter  to  find  honorable, 
pleasurable  employment. — M.  C.  /. 

827 


When  to  Hold  Ward  Boy 
Leadership  Meeting 

Tt  is  recommended  that  the  ward  boy 

leadership  committee  meeting  be  held 
between  the  last  Sunday  of  the  month 
and  the  seventh  of  the  succeeding 
month. 

We  do  not  attempt  to  state  when  it 
shall  be  held  for  the  reason  that  such 
a  suggestion  may  prove  impractical  in 
many  wards  because  of  local  condi- 
tions and  circumstances.  Therefore, 
it  is  left  to  the  bishopric  to  work  out 
with  the  committee  the  most  ad- 
vantageous time  for  the  meeting. 

However,  many  of  the  most  success- 
ful wards  hold  the  meeting  on  the  first 
Monday  evening  following  the  last 
Sunday  of  the  month.  This  enables 
the  secretary  to  complete  the  ward 
Aaronic  Priesthood  report  for  the  past 
month  and  have  it  in  evidence  for 
consideration  during  the  meeting. 

Under  no  circumstances  should  the 
meeting  be  held  in  connection  with 
any  other  meeting.  The  nature  and 
importance  of  the  ward  boy  leadership 
committee  meeting  makes  it  imperative 
that  it  be  given  a  time  when  there 
is  no  interference  from  other  meetings 
or  functions  within  the  ward. 


Relationship  of  Stake  Aaronic  Priesthood  Committee 
to  Bishops  and  Counselors 


Adult  Members  Aaronic  Priesthood 

The  Adviser's  Calling 

'T'o  work  with  the  adult  members  of 
the  Aaronic  Priesthood  is  one  of 
the  choice  callings  in  the  Church.  To 
be  a  group  adviser  is  an  enviable  posi- 
tion: It  is  challenging  and  fraught 
with  adventure:  It  opens  the  way  for 
some  of  the  most  satisfying  experiences 
that  life  can  offer.  What  a  great 
responsibility  it  is  to  be  called  of  the 
Lord  to  be  the  spiritual  adviser  of 
those  assigned  to  your  care!  How  won- 
derful to  nurture  with  kindness  and 
to  spread  the  sunshine  of  love  on  the 
often  dormant  seeds  of  spirituality  that 
lie  in  men's  souls,  that  they  may  grow 
and  produce  the  fruits  of  service  in  the 
kingdom  of  God.  How  thrilling  it  is 
to  lift  a  man  from  despair,  to  cast  from 
his  life  the  mists  of  doubt  and  to  give 
him  the  stimulating  vision  of  salvation 
and  exaltation. 

What  can  give  more  satisfaction 
than  to  open  wide  the  doors  of  light 
and  life  to  those  who  have  groped  in 
semi-darkness,    to   point    the   way    to 

828 


/^\NE  of  the  most  persistent  questions 
coming  to  our  attention  in  conven- 
tions of  Aaronic  Priesthood  leaders  is, 
"What  is  the  relationship  between  the 
stake  Aaronic  Priesthood  committee 
and  the  bishops  and  their  counselors?" 
Another  version  of  the  question  is, 
"How  much  authority  does  the  stake 
Aaronic  Priesthood  committee  have  in 
supervising  the  Aaronic  Priesthood 
program  in  the  wards?" 

It  has  been  observed  that,  in  many 
instances,  members  of  the  stake 
Aaronic  Priesthood  committee  are  un- 
certain as  to  how  far  they  may  go  in 
directing  bishops  as  the  presidents,  and 
bishoprics  as  the  presidencies,  of  the 
Aaronic  Priesthood. 

It  should  be  recalled  that  the  stake 
committee  is  headed  by  a  chairman 
who  is  a  member  of  the  stake  presi- 
dency. Therefore,  when  the  chair- 
man directs  any  member  of  the  stake 
committee  to  visit  a  ward  in  the  inter- 
est of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  program, 
there  are  two  obligations  which  grow 
out  of  the  assignment :  ( 1 )  the  stake 
committee  member  is  obligated  to  do 
what  he  is  directed  to  do  by  the  chair- 
man; (2)  those  to  whom  he  is  sent  by 
the  chairman  are  obligated  to  follow 
the  instructions  and  recommendations 
made  by  the  representative  of  the 
chairman  of  the  committee. 

While  the  bishop  and  his  counselors 
are  the  presidency  of  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood,  it  should  be  remembered 
that  they  are  presided  over  by  the 
presidency  of  the  stake.  Therefore, 
when  the  chairman  of  the  stake 
Aaronic  Priesthood  committee,  who  is 
a  member  of  the  stake  presidency,  as- 
signs a  member  of  his  committee  to 
visit  a  ward,  the  committee  member 
is  sent  with  full  authority  to  analyze 
the  Aaronic  Priesthood  program  and 
make  whatever  recommendations   are 


necessary  to  bring  the  ward  program 
in  line  with  the  Church  program  as 
outlined  in  the  Aaronic  Priesthood 
handbook. 

It  follows  that  the  bishop  and  his 
counselors,  together  with  his  Aaronic 
Priesthood  leaders,  are  obligated  to 
accept  and  be  governed  by  such  in- 
structions since  they  are  given  only  to 
assist  them  in  the  full  discharge  of 
their  several  and  joint  responsibilities 
in  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  program. 
There  is  no  abrogation  of  the  author- 
ity of  the  president,  or  presidency, 
of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  when  a 
member  of  the  stake  committee  sug- 
gests to  bishops  and  counselors  those 
items     which     need     attention,     with 


Think  it  Over 


It  is  as  unlikely  that  the  com- 
plaining leader  will  grow  as  it  is 
that  the  growing  leader  will  com- 
plain. 

— L.A.P. 


the  eternity  of  the  marriage  covenant 
to  husbands  and  wives  who  love  each 
other  and  who  love  their  children. 
How  true  the  promise  of  the  Lord: 

And  if  it  so  be  that  you  should  labor 
all  your  days  in  crying  repentance  unto 
this  people,  and  bring,  save  it  be  one  soul 
unto  me,  how  great  shall  be  your  joy  with 
him  in  the  kingdom  of  my  Father! 

And  now,  if  your  joy  will  be  great  with 
one  soul  that  you  have  brought  unto  me 


recommendations  for  overcoming  the 
weaknesses.  It  is  simply  a  program 
of  mutual  assistance  in  keeping  with 
the  well-established  rules  of  Church 
government  which  we  should  all  re- 
spect. 

The  key  to  success  in  this  work 
rests  in  the  measure  of  humility  and 
cooperation  between  stake  and  ward 
workers  in  a  mutual  effort  to  assist 
each  other  in  the  full  development  of 
all  program  potentialities. 

It  appears  reasonable  that  any  bish- 
op or  bishopric  should  welcome  the  as- 
sistance of  any  member  of  the  stake 
committee,  realizing  that  these  asso- 
ciates have  been  made  available  to 
ward  leaders  to  assist  them  in  the  full 
development  of  the  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood work  over  which  the  Lord  has 
designated  the  bishop  as  the  president, 
and  the  bishopric  as  the  presidency. 
(See  D.  &  C.  107:15,  87-88.) 


into  the  kingdom  of  my  Father,  how  great 
will  be  your  joy  if  you  should  bring  many 
souls  unto  me!    (D.  &  C.  18:15-16.) 

Enumerate  your  opportunities  and 
count  your  blessings,  group  advisers, 
then  note  the  inevitable  increase  in 
your  appreciation  for  the  calling  which 
has  come  to  you. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


{-^mpared  014  <JLee  — -v.  J-^alr, 


n! 


mer 


Ward  Teaching 

Attitude  of  District 
Supervisors  Essential 

'"Phe  method  of  approach  which  ward 
teachers'  district  supervisors  use 
when  contacting  those  serving  under 
their  supervision  is  a  matter  that 
should  receive  careful  consideration. 
Every  contact  should  be  made  in  kind- 
ness but  should  be  positive,  in  nature. 
District  supervisors  should  leave  the 
impression  with  each  pair  of  ward 
teachers  that  they  are  expected  to 
complete  their  visits  promptly  and 
regularly.  If  ward  teachers  are  ap- 
proached in  an  apologetic  manner,  it 
opens  the  door  for  the  making  of  ex- 
cuses. 

If  there  is  but  little  evidence  of  con- 
structive leadership  on  the  part  of 
supervisors,  ward  teachers  may  de- 
velop a  tendency  to  be  indifferent  if 
not  negligent  in  their  work.  District 
supervisors  should  have  a  thorough 
understanding  of  the  problems  which 
frequently  confront  ward  teachers 
and  realize  that  proper  training  is  es- 
sential in  helping  ward  teachers  to 
form  those  habits  which  make  for 
successful  ward  teaching. 

District  supervisors  who  expect 
ward  teachers  serving  under  their  di- 
rection to  accomplish  the  objectives 
of  the  program  are  respected  far  more 
than  those  who  are  inclined  to  accept 
the  excuses  that  are  sometimes  offered 
by  those  who  have  failed  to  do  their 
duty. 

NOVEMBER  1951 


AARONIC   PRIESTHOOD   MEMBERS   FROM 

BENSON    (UTAH)    STAKE   SEE    POINTS   OF 

INTEREST   IN   SALT  LAKE  CITY 

Four  chartered  buses  transported  one  hundred  and 
twenty  Aaronic  Priesthood  members  and  their 
leaders  from  the  Benson  Stake  to  Salt  Lake  City 
where  the  group  visited  the  State  Capitol  Building, 
Daughters  of  Utah  Pioneers  Building,  Welfare 
Square,  "This  is  the  Place"  monument,  Hogle 
Gardens  Zoo,  Temple  Square,  and  stopped  off  at 
Lagoon  resort  on  their  way  home  for  a  swim  and 
rides  on   the  roller  coaster. 

The  stake  Aaronic  Priesthood  committee  and 
ward  bishoprics  were  hosts  to  the  large  group  of 
appreciative  priesthood  bearers. 


Appointment  of  Coordinator 
and  Secretary  on  Ward  Boy 
Leadership  Committee 

HPhere  seems  to  be  some  little  con- 
fusion in  the  minds  of  some  stake 
and  ward  Aaronic  Priesthood  leaders 
concerning  the  appointments  of  a  co- 
ordinator and  a  secretary  as  members 
of  the  ward  boy  leadership  committee. 
Some  leaders  seem  to  think  that  there 
was  only  a  change  in  the  title  "gen- 
eral secretary"  to  "coordinator"  and 
that  the  latter  is  also  the  secretary  of 
the  committee  as  was  formerly  the 
case.     This  assumption  is  not  correct. 

The  coordinator  is  a  new  appoint- 
ment on  the  ward  committee.  The 
former  general  secretary  could  pos- 
sibly be  appointed  coordinator,  but  he 
may  as  well  be  appointed  the  new 
secretary  of  the  committee,  depending 
upon  his  abilities  in  view  of  the.  re- 
sponsibilities of  each  as  outlined  on 
these  pages  in  The  Improvement  Era 
for  September   1951. 

In  large  wards,  there  should  be  both 
a  coordinator  and  a  secretary  on  the 


Aaronic  Priesthood 

Vice-Chairman  to  Work 
With  Coordinator 

'"Phe  vice-chairman  on  the  stake 
Aaronic  Priesthood  committee 
bears  the  same  relationship  to  the 
stake  presidency  as  the  coordinator 
on  the  ward  level  bears  to  the  bishop- 
ric. 

Therefore,  it  follows  logically  that 
one  of  the  major  responsibilities  of 
the  vice-chairman  is  to  work  in  close 
cooperation  with   the    coordinator. 

This  responsibility  suggests  that 
when  a  new  coordinator  is  appointed 
in  the  ward,  the  vice-chairman  will 
be  interested  in  assisting  the  bishopric 
in  the  full  training  of  the  new  ap- 
pointee in  all  his  duties.  In  his  visits 
to  wards,  the  vice-chairman  will  al- 
ways concern  himself  with  the  work 
of  the  coordinator  in  an  effort  to  see 
that  he  understands  his  duties  and 
performs  them  to  the  best  of  his  ability. 

While  the  coordinator  will  look  di- 
rectly to  the  bishopric  for  his  in- 
structions and  the  outline  of  his  duties, 
he  will  profit  from  wholehearted  co- 
operation with  the  vice-chairman  on 
the  stake  committee,  who  should  be  in 
a  position  to  render  much  needed  as- 
sistance in  the  furthering  of  the  pro- 
gram. 


ward  boy  leadership  committee.  Only 
in  very  small  wards  and  branches  may 
both  positions  be  held  by  the  same 
person. 

829 


Another  Improvement  Era 
Service  to  the  Church 


Colored 
Pictures 

of 

Church 

Leaders 


The  very  unusual  four-color  pic- 
tures of  Church  Leaders,  which 
have  recently  been  printed  as 
covers  for  The  Improvement  Era, 
have  been  in  such  great  demand 
that  they  have  now  been  reprinted 
for  framing  or  other  uses.  They 
include — 


President 

David  O.  McKay 

President 

Stephen  L  Richards 

President 

J.  Reuben   Clark,  Jr. 

President 

Joseph  Fielding  Smith 


Ready  for 
immediate  delivery 


Set  of  4  Pictures 
30c 

Postpaid 

ORDER  FROM 
The  Improvement  Era— 

50  North  Main  Street 

Deseret  Book  Company— 

44  East  South  Temple  Street 

Bookcraft— 

1186  South  Main  Street 

The  Primary  Association— 

40  North  Main  Street 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


CANNONS 
AND  THE  CALL 

{Continued  from  page  792) 

quired  a  yoke  of  cattle  in  payment 
for  a  debt.  The  team  they  called 
"Chance"  and  "Lucky,"  for,  as 
David  said,  "We  got  'em  by 
chance,  and  it  was  right  lucky  we 
did." 

The  Lamberts  were  delayed  two 
years  in  their  departure  for  Utah 
because  at  Winter  Quarters  the  In- 
dians stole  their  cattle,  and  later 
their  loaded  wagon  broke  through 
the  ice  on  the  Missouri  River.  But 
in  October  1849,  they  joyfully 
drove  through  Utah's  canyons, 
then  aflame  with  aspen  and  maple 
and  russet  oak,  into  Salt  Lake  City. 

David  went  to  work  as  an  ap- 
prentice for  the  Deseret  News,  At 
eighteen,  he  walked  all  the  way  to 
San  Francisco,  California,  where  he 
helped  his  older  brother,  George  Q., 
publish  the  Book  of  Mormon  in  the 
Hawaiian  language.  At  twenty-one 
he  went  to  his  old  home  in  England 
on  a  mission,  traveling  without 
purse  or  scrip.  When  badly  in  need 
of  money,  he  once  took  a  dare  to 
ride  a  wild  donkey  without  saddle 
or  bridle,  for  which  he  was  to  re- 
ceive five  pounds  if  he  could  stick 
the  animal.  Removing  his  leather 
belt,  he  buckled  it  around  the  don- 
key's neck,  leaped  to  its  back, 
caught  its  tail  with  one  hand  and 
the  belt  with  the  other.  "Stick  it, 
Yank,"  the  crowd  cheered,  never 
dreaming  that  the  successful  rider 
was  a  Mormon  missionary.  Return- 
ing from  his  mission,  David  inter- 
viewed the  two  living  witnesses 
of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  Martin 
Harris  and  David  Whitmer.  "The 
earnest  testimony  of  these  men 
stirred  me  as  no  other  testimonies 
ever  have  done,"  he  often  declared. 

Within  three  months  after  his 
return  from  England,  he  waSjOn  the 
road  again  answering  another  call. 
Just  twenty-three  years  of  age, 
with  a  wife  and  baby,  he  was 
headed  for  Utah's  Dixie  to  fulfil  a 
cotton  mission.  Now  began  a  des- 
perate struggle,  for  the  little  desert 
valley  must  be  made  into  a  home. 

In  1877,  when  the  St.  George 
Terpple  was  finally  finished,  Wil- 
ford  Woodruff  was  made  its  first 
president  and  David  H.  Cannon  his 
assistant.  Finally  in  1893,  David 
became    president    of    the    temple. 


■:?:;>:¥: 


to  spec  tor 

SALT  LAKE  CITY- DENVER 


Food  prepared  to  your 
epicurean  taste  —  including 
mouth-watering  charcoal 
broiled  steaks,  and  Rocky 
Mountain  Rainbow  Trout — 
is  featured  daily  on  the  Pros- 
pector. Whatever  your  taste, 
there's  a  treat  in  store  for 
you  in  this  streamliner's 
cuisine. 

Make  Your 
Next  Trip  a  Pleasure  Trip  .,, 
Ride  the  Prospector 

COSTS  LESS  THAN 

OPERATING 
YOUR  OWN  CAR! 

Consult  your  friendly  Rio  Grande  Agenf 
for     information,     schedules     and    fares. 

DENVER  &  RIO  GRANDE  WESTERN  RAILROAD 


WE    DFFER... 

A  COMPLETE 
ENGRAVING  SERVICE 

From    Missionary    Portraits    to    the   Largest 
Catalogues. 

Mail  Orders  Given  Prompt  Attention 

UTAH  ENGRAVING  CO. 

113  Regent  St.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


I 


HEADQUARTERS  FOR  L.  D.  S. 
IN  LAS  VEGAS,  NEVADA 


YE  KING'S  REST  MOTEL 

52G  SOUTH  5TH  STREET 

Dr.  Harold  B.  Foutz,  Owner 

Edgar  H.  Foutz,  Manager 

Beauty/rest  Mattresses  Throughout 


I 


830 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Forty-eight  years  he  labored  in  his 
temple  mission,  never  being  absent 
except  for  three  brief  periods.  To 
balance  his  life  he  cultivated  his 
grape  vineyards,  his  almonds,  and 
his  pomegranates. 

On  December  24,  1924,  though 
he  was  in  his  eighty-seventh  year, 
he  worked  his  usual  hours  at  the 
temple.  Then  on  that  Christmas 
Eve,  in  the  quiet  of  his  own  bed, 
he  passed  through  the  veil,  to  join 
the  long  caravan  of  the  dead  for 
whom  he  had  happily  labored 
through  half  a  century. 


Every  Song  Tells  a  Story 

(Continued  from  page  789) 
turns  meeting  at  each  other's  homes 
and  furnishing  the  light  from  their 
homemade  candles  for  the  evening. 

Since  there  was  no  instrument  to 
accompany  the  choir,  William  used 
his  tuning  fork  to  give  the  correct 
pitch.  Later  he  was  fortunate  in 
having  four  violinists  to  assist.  Of 
course  there  were  no  funds  with 
which  to  buy  music,  which  was  ex- 
pensive and  difficult  to  obtain  even 
with  money.  To  offset  this,  Wil- 
liam obtained  the  soprano  part  and 
would  arrange  the  other  parts  on 
homemade  music  paper.  In  order 
to  furnish  new  material  and  keep  his 
members  interested,  he  supplied 
many  original  songs  and  choruses 
for  special  occasions,  composing 
both  the  words  and  music. 

William  took  the  stock  of  the 
whip  that  he  had  used  while  driv- 
ing oxen  across  the  plains  and  care- 
fully made  a  baton  to  use  in  leading 
the  choir.  After  all  this  preparation, 
the  choir  was  able  to  entertain  the 
public  with  musicals  and  concerts. 
The  funds  were  carefully  saved  un- 
til years  later  enough  was  obtained 
to  purchase  an  organ  to  accompany 
the  choir. 

Outstanding  among  the  special 
occasions  for  which  the  choir  sang 
were  the  times  when  their  beloved 
president  came  to  Nephi.  Arches  of 
flowers  were  made  for  him  to  drive 
under,  and  parents  and  children 
would  line  on  each  side  of  the  street 
to  greet  him. 

In  1857,  when  the  Saints  in  Utah 
heard  of  the  coming  of  Johnston's 
Army,  they  were  justified  in  letting 
feelings  run  high.  They  knew  of  the 
boasts   of    the   men    in    this    army; 

(Continued  on   following   page) 
NOVEMBER  1951 


Introducing 


"A  LETTER 

TO  MY  SON" 


By  Ora  Pate  Stewart 


(Because  of  the  interest  shown  in 
this  new  book,  the  first  edition  has 
run  to  10,000  copies!) 


$1.00 


"A  most  effective  approach  to  demonstrate  the  rewards,  both  here  and  hereafter, 
for  sustained  virtuous  living.  .  .  .  This  book  will  be  particularly  vital  to  servicemen  and 
women,  prospective  missionaries,  seminary  students,  and  fireside  groups." 

—CHAPLAIN  GRANT  E.  MANN,  Major,  USAF 

"No  other  writer  of  our  time  has  brought  so  much  enrichment  to  my  life.  .  .  .  This 
new  book  is  magnificent!" 

—GLENN  E.  SACOS,  President,  Y.M.M.I.A.,  Midvale  Second  Ward 

"I  would  like  to  see  this  little  book  fall  into  the  hands  of  every  lad  in  the  world. 
The  influence  it  'will  exert  will  be  stupendous!" 

—MARGARET  MASTERS,  KSL  and  KSL-TV 

"This  book  is  an  answer  to  the  crying  need  of  the  world  today.  It  may  well  be  the 
BEST  answer  in  our  present  literature.  It  beautifully  presents  to  all  youth  the  happiness 
and  progression  that  are  the  rewards  of  virtue;  and  it  is  illustrated  with  living  examples 
which  give  soul-filling  lessons." 

—LOUISE  LAKE,  President,  Y.W.M.I.A.,  South  Eighteenth  Ward 

"We  do  not  have  writers  enough  with  a  talent  like  this." 

—DR.  JOHN  A.  WIDTSOE,  Editor,  Improvement  Era 


ORA  PATE  STEWART,  925  First  Ave.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Please  send,  autographed  and  gift  wrapped,  copies  of  .  .  . 


A  LETTER  TO  MY  SON         .... 

BRANCHES  OVER  THE  WALL 

GOD  PLANTED  A  TREE         .... 

PAGES  FROM  THE  BOOK  OF  EVE 

GLEANINGS    (Poems) 

I  TALK  ABOUT  MY  CHILDREN     - 

Please  send  the  works  (one  copy  of  each)     - 

(A  copy  of  the  poem  HANDS,  suitable  for  framing,  will  be  mailed  free  with  each 
$10.00  order.) 


$  1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
2.50 
2.50 
2.00 
10.00 


Name  . 


Address. 


COMING 

IN 

DECEMBER 

the  addresses  of  the 

General  Authorities  of  the 

Church  at  the  October  General 

Conference. 


831 


For  Teachers  and  Advanced 
Students.  No.  163.  More  than 
60,000  references  plus  study  aids. 
Concordance  and  Atlas.  Black  flexi- 
ble leather  cover.  Moderately  priced. 

For  Students.  No.  123  Text  Bible. 
Designed  for  young  people — ideal 
for  gifts  or  awards.  Many  pages  of 
helps  and  illustrations. 


This  year  as  always,  the 
Book  of  Books  is  the  gift  of 
gifts.  Especially  if  it  is  a 
National  Bible  .  .  .  finely 
printed  and  beautifully 
bound  in  one  of  the  striking 
new  colors — or  in  the  tradi- 
tional black. 


Home,  Lectern  or  Pulpit.  No. 

452  with  large,  easy  to  read 
crystal-clear  type.  Morocco 
grain  genuine  leather  flexible 
covers.  Also  with  Concordance, 
and  words  of  Christ  in  red. 
Ask  to  see  the  New  Testaments  for 
Individual  or  group  presentations. 


Beloved  King  James  Version 

national  Bibles 

Wherever  Bibles  Are  Sold 


When  a  Nation  hurries,  it  hurries  by 
telephone.  Long  Distance  serves  on 
every  production  job — getting  orders  and  giving  them 
— rushing  raw  materials  here,  speeding  workers  there. 

America's  capacity  to  produce  depends  heavily  upon 
good  communications.  Today,  the  vastly  expanded 
long  distance  telephone  system   is  busy  with  national 

defense. 

To  help  speed  your  long  distance  call,  please  give  the 
operator   the   out-of-town    number   whenever    possible. 

The    Mountain   States   Telephone   &   Telegraph   Co. 


HOTEL  LAN KER SHIM 

■    7th  &  BROADWAY 


IN  THE  VERY  HEART  OF 
LOS  ANGELES 


0O4Jtume4 

SALT  LAKE  COSTUME  CO. 

248  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City  •  Dial  3-1031 


832 


Every  Song  Tells  a  Story 

{Continued  from  preceding  page) 
"Beauty  and  Booty"  was  their 
watchword.  They  were  to  have  an- 
other grand  Mormon  conquest,  and 
the  houses,  gardens,  orchards,  vine- 
yards, fields,  wives,  and  daughters 
were  to  be  the  spoils. 

As  soon  as  William  heard  this 
news,  he  enlisted  and  went  to  Salt 
Lake  City  to  take  his  turn  standing 
guard.  Governor  Young  had  pro- 
claimed martial  law  throughout  the 
territory  and  established  headquar- 
ters at  the  Narrows  in  Echo  Can- 
yon. 

At  the  October  conference  in 
1875,  William  was  called  to  fill  a 
mission  in  Europe,  He  was  thereby 
granted  a  leave  of  absence  as  choir 
leader.  While  presiding  over  the 
Bristol  Conference,  it  was  necessary 
to  walk  many  miles  in  the  cold  and 
damp,  and  his  health  began  to  break. 
After  he  had  been  there  a  year, 
President  Albert  Carrington  of  the 
British  Mission  came  to  visit  him 
and  felt  that  he  should  be  released 
on  account  of  his  health. 

William  found  it  necessary  to 
borrow  funds  for  his  return  pas- 
sage, and  so  on  October  21,  1876, 
he  signed  a  promissory  note  for 
$74.88  to  the  Perpetual  Emigrating 
Fund  Company.  (This  note  was 
paid  in  full  by  his  wife  one  and  one- 
half  years  after  his  death,  and  re- 
turned to  her  by  order  of  Elder 
Joseph  F.  Smith,  acting  secretary 
of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  Apos- 
tles.) 

Perhaps  it  was  while  waiting  at 
the  Emigrating  Office,  as  he  noticed 
the  number  of  Saints  crowded  there 
trying  to  arrange  for  passage  to 
Zion,  that  the  inspiration  came  to 
him  for  the  song: 


SONG  FOR  THE  GATHERING 
SAINTS 

Come  sing  a  song  to  cheer  us 
Upon  the  ocean's  foam, 
So  every  soul  that's  near  us 
May  know  why  'tis  we  roam; 
We're  gathering  in  from  tempest, 
We    hear   the   coming    storm, 
And  so  by  hurrying  thousands 
We    sail    new    friends    to    form. 

To  our  native  lands,  adieu  now, 
To    friends   and   father's    grave, 
To  every  tie  we  say  now— 
No  longer  we  are  slaves; 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


We're  gathering  up  to  Zion 
To  learn  her  pleasant  ways, 
And  mid  the  mountains  hide  us 
Though   all   the   world   may   gaze. 

God  and  his  prophets  aid  us, 
We  know  the  sacred  fire; 
Ne'er  yet  has  it  betrayed  us, 
And  still  it  will  inspire. 
While  Babylon  groans  in  frenzy 
Because    her    end    is    nigh. 
The  saints  lift  up  their  voices 
And  wake  Hosannah  high. 

And  when  we  reach  the  mountains, 
May  we  in  peace  abide, 
Accept  in  trust   each  trial, 
Or  wait  the  turning  tide; 
Sustain   each    regulation 
The  priesthood  may  bestow, 
This  is  the  one  salvation 
That  Israel's  tribes  shall  know! 

CHORUS 

Gathering  home  by  thousands, 
By  rail  from  forge  and  farm; 
O'er  ocean's  wave  in  a  rolling  ship. 

William  arrived  home  in  Novem- 
ber but  his  health  did  not  improve, 
and  less  than  two  months  later, 
January  5,  1 877,  he  passed  from  this 
life. 

On  January  7,  William's  casket 
was  carried  from  his  residence  to 
the  meetinghouse  by  members  of 
the  high  council.  The  Nephi  brass 
band,  of  which  he  had  been  a  mem- 
ber, played  the  funeral  march.  While 
his  remains  were  being  lowered  into 
the  grave,  his  choir  sang  several 
of  his  favorite  hymns.  Thus  a  man 
who  loved  music  passed  away;  but 
many  of  his  songs,  together  with 
his  love  of  music,  still  remain  with 
his  family. 


The  World  of  the  Jaredites 

{Continued  from  page  787) 

says  Bar  Hebraeus,  who  collected 
a  vast  amount  of  lore  in  central 
Asia  in  the  thirteenth  century,  "God 
sent  a  wind,  and  the  Tower  was 
overturned  and  Nemrodh  died  in 
it.":  The  picture  of  violent  at- 
mospheric disturbances  accompan- 
ied by  social  upheavals,  the  scat- 
tering of  tribes,  and  the  changing 
of  languages  cannot  but  go  back  to 
some  real  experience;  not  only  is  it 
the  sort  of  thing  one  would  expect, 
but  it  is  also  definitely  known  to 
have  happened  time  and  time  again 
— there  is  no  reason  for  doubting 
that  a  great  city  called  Babel  once 
long  ago  suffered  the  same  fate  as 

(Continued   on   following  page) 
NOVEMBER  1951 


GET    UTOCO    WINTERIZING    SERVICE 

NOW  IS  THE  TIME 


That  special  winterizing 
attention  your  car  needs 
to  protect  it  from  cold 
weather  can't  be  done, 
top  early  —  but  a  few 
hours  delay  may  be  too 
late! 


Important 


Protection 


Drive  in  today  and  have  us: 

]^      Drain  and  clean  the  radiator  and  supply  anti-freeze. 

\^      Drain  the  crankcase,  flush   it,  and  refill  with  motor  oil   in 
the  proper  winter  grade. 
Lubricate  your  car  thoroughly. 

Replace   worn  tires  with  new  Atlas  "Gripsafe"  Tires  to  pro- 
vide you  maximum  safety  for  driving  on  slippery  highways. 

Check  your  battery  —  to  be  sure  it  can  stand  the  added 
strain   of  cold   weather   driving. 

Inspect  the  fan  belt  and  replace  if  necessary. 

Check  the  hose  connections  and  replace  if  necessary. 


W 
V 


IS 


Personalized  Service 


When  you  have  your  car  winter- 
ized by  your  Utoco  dealer,  you 
get  not  only  top  products  but 
the  personalized  attention  of 
conscientious,  experienced  men. 
"Service  is  fine,  at  the  Utoco 
sign!" 

42nd  Year  of  Progress 


IN  USE  for  SEVENTY-FIVE  YEARS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  Canker,  simple 
sore  throat  and  other  minor  mouth 
and  throat  irritations. 

HALLS  REMEDY 

Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 


Read  and  Keep 
The  Improvement  Era 


Given  Free  of  Cost  To  You — 30  day 
supply  of  Vitamins  and  Minerals  for 
sending  us  only  two  easy  -  to  -  get 
orders  from  friends  and  relatives 
at  price  everybody  can  afford. 
SCIENTIFICALLY  BALANCED  FOOD 
SUPPLEMENT  compounded  and 
guaranteed  by  oldest  and  largest 
manufacturer  of  vitamins  in  U.S. 
Earn  extra  cash  in  spare  time.  Send 
postcard  today  for  free   details. 

NOYES  DISTRIBUTING  COMPANY,   DIV.   O 
302V2  W.  Central  Ave.        Albuquerque,   New  Mexico 


ACCORDIONS 


FAMOUS  ITALIAN  MAKES 

Available  to  Bible  Students,  Christian   Workers 
and  Missionaries  at 

SPECIAL  DISCOUNTS 

Write  Today  for  FREE  Literature 

CHICAGO  ACCORDION  CENTER,  Inc. 

Dept.  IE,  754   N.  Damen   Ave.,  Chicago  22,  III 


833 


THE  WORLD  OF  THE  JAREDITES 


(Concluded  from  preceding  page) 
the  people  of  'Ad  and  Thamud,  of 
Lou    Lan,    Etsingol    or    the    Nasa- 
monians.54 

But  what  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon? In  striking  contrast  to  the 
story  of  Lehi,  where  the  only  ter- 
rors met  on  the  journey  by  land  and 
sea  were  the  normal  and  familiar 
ones,  including  a  typhoon,  we  have 
in  the  history  of  the  Jaredite  mi- 
gration a  very  freakish  state  of 
things.  The  Lord  commanded  Ne- 
phi  to  build  "a  ship" — an  ordinary 


ship,  which  his  brothers  felt  sure 
he  would  never  be  able  to  finish. 
Yet  the  ship  was  finished,  and  the 
family  set  sail.  There  is  no  men- 
tion of  the  Lord's  giving  any  speci- 
fications for  the  building  of  this 
ship,  indeed,  as  Nephi  describes  it, 
he  was  left  largely  on  his  own  as  a 
test  of  his  faith,  and  his  brethren 
apparently  had  no  scornful  com- 
ments to  make  on  the  type  of  ship 
he  was  building.  From  which  we 
conclude  that  it  was,  as  it  is  re- 
peatedly  called,    simply    "a    ship." 


Enjoy  it  now  by 

using  our 

Time  Payment  Plan 


|¥T,  fj     Somewhere  in  your  house  there's  room  for  better 

It  II I.I  L  ■       living.    By  moving  a  wall,  re-arranging  a  closet 

or  entrance  .  .  .  perhaps  in  the  attic  or  the  basement  .  .  . 

you   can   have   space   for   a   study,   den,   recreation   room   or 

bedroom.    It's  worth  a  try,  why  not  do  some  planning  now? 


11/ 1  J     1    ^a"   on   us  *or  'c'eas  on  wnat  *°   do   and 

W  Hill    ID   da  V    how  to  do  it.    Plans,  ideas  on  materials, 

suggestions  on  design  and  decorating,  help  in  selecting  com- 
petent workmen  or  hints  on  how  to  do  the  work  yourself.  .  . 
We're  all  ready  with  a  complete  ONE-STOP  building  service. 

36  Months  to  Pay  —  Only  10%   Down 
Use  Tri-State's  Time  Payment  Plan 


834 


Now,  Lehi's  people  had  to  cross  at 
least  twice  and  probably  three  or 
four   times   as   much   water   as   the 
Jaredites,  and  an  ordinary  ship  suf- 
ficed for  their  purpose.    But  Jared's 
ships  were  altogether  unusual  ves- 
sels.    The   Lord    gave   the   builder 
special  instructions  for  every  detail. 
They  had  to  be  submersible  and  yet 
ride  very  lightly  on  the  surface  of 
the  waves.     'They  were  small  and 
they  were  light   upon   the  water," 
yet  built  to  stand  terrific  pressure: 
"exceedingly  tight,"  "tight  like  unto 
a   dish,"   with   special   sealed   vent 
holes    that    could    not    be    opened 
when  the  water  pressure  on  the  out- 
side was  greater  than  the  air  pres- 
sure  within.    The   Lord   explained 
why  it  would  be  necessary  to  build 
such   peculiar   vessels:    because   he 
was   about   to   loose   winds   of   in- 
credible violence  that  would  make 
the   crossing   a   frightful  ordeal   at 
best:  any  windows,  he  warns,  will 
be  dashed  to  pieces;  fire  will  be  out 
of  the  question;   "ye  shall  be  as  a 
whale  in  the  midst  of  the  sea;  for 
the  mountain  waves  shall  dash  upon 
you  ...  ye  cannot  cross  this  great 
deep  save  I  prepare  you  against  the 
waves   of  the   sea   and   the   winds 
which    have    gone    forth,    and    the 
floods    which    shall    come.     There- 
fore what  will  ye  that  I  should  pre- 
pare for  you  that  ye  may  have  light 
when  ye  are  swallowed  up  in  the 
depths  of  the  sea?  (Ether  11:23-25.) 
This  was  no  normal  crossing  and 
no  brief  passing  storm:  "the  Lord 
God  caused  that  there  should  be  a 
furious  wind  blow  upon  the  face  of 
the  waters    .    .    .    they   were    many 
times  buried  in   the  depths  of  the 
sea,  because  of  the  mountain  waves 
which  broke  upon  them,  and  also 
the    great    and     terrible    tempests 
which  were  caused  by  the  fierceness 
of  the  wind."  ( VI:5f.)  It  is  perfect- 
ly clear  from  our  account  that  the 
party  was  to  spend  a  good  deal  of 
time  below  the  surface  of  the  sea! 
Of    course    such    phenomenal    and 
continual  winds  cannot  have  been 
a  mere  local  disturbance,  and  we 
may    confidently    assume    that    the 
Book  of  Ether  is  reporting  the  same 
super-wi-nds  that  are  said  to  have 
accompanied   and   possibly   caused 
the  destruction  of  the  tower. 

In  so  many  words,  the  Book  of 
Ether  tells  us  that  at  the  time  of 
the  dispersion  the  world  was  swept 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


by  winds  of  colossal  violence. 
There  are  three  main  sources  for 
checking  on  this:  ( 1 )  the  old  tradi- 
tions of  the  tower,  (2)  actual  his- 
torical records  of  other  places  that 
have  suffered  the  same  fate  as 
Babel,  thereby  showing  that  the 
fate  of  Babel  was  a  possible,  nay  a 
typical  one,  and  (3)  the  studies  of 
the  paleoclimatologists,  showing 
that  sudden  world  droughts  accom- 
panied by  very  high  winds  have 
taken  place  within  historic  times. 
I  suppose  that  one  would  only  have 
to  find  the  next  major  catastrophe 
before  2300  B.  C.  in  order  to  date 
the  Tower  of  Babel  with  some  ac- 
curacy. Meantime,  I  must  insist 
again,  we  are  concerned  only  with 
the  sort  of  thing  that  happened. 
Not  only  does  the  Bible  not  men- 
tion the  winds,  but  the  Book  of 
Mormon  itself  does  so  casually,  al- 
beit very  specifically,  by  way  of  ex- 
plaining something  else.  This  very 
casualness  is  a  strong  argument  for 
the  authenticity  of  the  record. 

As  we  said  at  the  beginning,  the 
Book  of  Ether  leads  one  into  the 
strangest  regions.  Now  we  shall 
demonstrate  the  surprising  fact  that 
even  at  its  oddest,  our  story  never 
loses  touch  with  historical  reality. 
That  is  going  to  take  a  good  deal 
of  time  and  paper,  so  let  this  suf- 
fice for  the  present  and  expect  more. 

(To  be  continued) 

Bibliography 

"John  de  Pian  de  Carpini  opens  his  ac- 
count of  his  travels  in  Central  Asia  in  the 
13th  century  with  a  description  of  these 
winds,  M.  Komroff  (Ed.)  Contemporaries 
of  Marco  Polo  (N.Y.:  Liveright,  1927), 
p.  4.  Such  modern  explorers  as  G.  N. 
Roerich,  Trails  to  Inmost  Asia  (Yale  Uni- 
versity, 1931),  refer  to  them  repeatedly, 
e.g.  p.  49:  "We  were  approaching  the  great 
desert  basin  of  inner  Asia,  and  each  breath 
of  wind  brought  dust  from  its  vast  sandy 
expanse."     Pp.   110,    193-5,  210,  404,  etc. 

^Good   general   treatments  of   the  major 
weather  changes  in  ancient  history  may  be 
found  in  C.  E.  P.  Brooks,  Climate  Through 
the  Ages  (London,  1926). 
A.    R.     Burn,    Minoans,    Philistines,    and 
Greeks    (N.  Y.,  Knopf,   1930.) 
Christopher  Dawson,  The  Age  of  the  Gods 
(London,  Murray,   1928). 
Ed  Eyre,  European  Civilization,  I,  94f,  103; 
J.   B.   S.   Haldane,   "A   Biologist  Looks   at 
England,"  Harpers    175    (Aug.    1937)    pp. 
284,  286. 

V.  G.  Childe,  New  Light  on  the  Most  An- 
cient  East   (N.Y.:   1934),  Ch.  ii. 

45Henning  Haslund,  Men  and  Gods  in 
Mongolia  (NY.:  Dutton,  1935),  p.  108, 
106-110. 

"Idem,  pp.  176-8. 

"Id.,  p.  177. 

f»W„  p.  106. 

"Eusebius,  Chronicon  I,  iv,  in  Patrol. 
Graec.  XIX,  116. 

NOVEMBER  1951 


50In  Patrol.  Graec.  VI,  1101;  virtually  the 
same  text  in  the  Sibyll  (ed.  R.  H.  Charles) 
III,  98.  The  idea  that  the  tower  was  built 
expressly  to  unify  the  human  race  which 
was  tending  to  become  dispersed  is  found 
in  Sibyll  V,  423:  "touching  the  very  clouds 
and  seen  of  all,  so  that  all  the  faithful  and 
all  the  righteous  may  see  the  glory  of  the 
invisible  God."  Of  this  idea  Kraeling  says 
Jnl.  Bibl.  Lit.  66,  282 f,  "Here  is  indeed  a 
primitive,  yet  profound  philosophy  con- 
cerning the  nature  of  the  Oriental  city." 
Whether  Babel  was  a  tower  or  a  city 
(Kraeling,  op.  cit.  pp.  280-2)  is  a  mere 
quibble,  since  the  two  normally  go  together. 
In  spite  of  everything,  God  cursed  the 
project*  because  it  was  undertaken  by  men 
on  their  own  without  consulting  him:  "Woe 
to  thee,  Babylon,  golden-throned  and  gold- 
en-sandaled, thou  who  for  many  a  year 
wast  queen,  sole  sovereign  of  the  world,  of 


old  so  great  and  cosmopolitan.  .  .  ."  (Sibyll 
V,  434f.) 

^51Book    of    Jubilees,     X,     251     (R.     H. 
Charles ) . 

52Tha'labi,  Qissas  al-Anbiya,  p.  43. 

SJBar  Hebraeus,  Chron.  (Budge)  I,  p.  8. 

^For  'Ad  and  Thamud,  R.  A.  Nicholson, 
A  Literary  History  of  the  Arabs  (Cam- 
bridge, 1930),  Ch.i;  Herodotus  II,  32,  tells 
how  the  wicked  and  presumptuous  Nasa- 
monians  were  forced  to  leave  their  land 
by  drought,  only  to  be  buried  in  the  sands 
by  terrible  winds  that  overtook  them  on 
their  wanderings.  The  suddenness  of  the 
fall  of  world-ruling  Babylon  made  an  in- 
eradicable impression  on  the  minds  of  men, 
who  have  applied  the  name  of  that  city  as 
a  "code-word"  to  every  doomed  world- 
metropolis  since  then,  e.g.  Rome,  Alex- 
andria; B.  Meissner,  Babyl.  und  Assyr.  I, 
385-6. 


THE  OFFICIAL 

L.  D.  S.  MISSIONARY  BIBLE 

is  now  available  in  four  new  durable  and 
attractive  bindings  designed  to  withstand 
continuous  use  in  all  climatic  conditions 

An  Essential  For  Missionaries,  Teachers,  Students,  Churchworkers 


The  King  James  Version  bound  with  the  Church's  official 
Ready  References  and  the  useful  and  authoritative  Cam- 
bridge Concordance  and  Dictionary  to  the  Bible.  A  section 
of  ruled  paper  for  notemaking  is  included. 


Set  in  bold,  clear, 
self-pronounced 
type,  with  center 
column  references 


I3»lam  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end,  the 
first  and  the  last. 


•B'ch.i.8, 
xver.7. 
j>aTim.4.B. 
jrMt.ig.  17. 


MB1  Durable  simulated  leather,  overlapping  covers,  fabric  lined, 
red  under  gold  edges.  $7.50 

MB2  The  finest  Persian  Morocco  leather,  straight  edges,  fabric 
lined,  red  under  gold  edges.  Indexed  $  12.00 

MB3  The  finest  Persian  Morocco   leather,  overlapping  cover, 
fabric  lined,  red  under  gold  edges  (as  illustrated).     $11.00 

Indexed  $12.00 

MB4  The  finest  Persian  Morocco  leather,  overlapping  covers, 
genuine  leather  lining,  red  under  gold  edges.  $13.00 

From  our  dealers  everywhere 

THE  DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  10,  Utah 


835 


TODAY'S 


-  -  v-Surl  J^)hepherd, 


EDITOR 


Folder  Traveling 


&  JU  W.  3, 


y 


arran 


t 


DID  you  ever  think  of  collecting 
travel  folders  as  a  hobby?  This 
does  not  mean  you  should  start 
gathering  all  the  folders  you  can 
find — rather,  be  discriminating. 
Choose  only  those  about  places  you 
find  interesting. 

You  have  had  a  yearning  to 
visit  Hawaii?  Your  local  travel 
agent  will  furnish  you,  free,  beauti- 
fully colored  literature  pertaining 
to  the  islands.  South  America?  Eng- 
land? Alaska?  China?  The  same  op- 
portunity is  available  to  you. 

Should  you  live  where  there  are 
no  travel  agents,  a  trip  to  the  local 
library  will  enable  you  to  get  a  list 
of  the  steamship  companies  to 
whom  a  letter  can  be  written  asking 
for  folders  covering  a  particular 
trip.  Their  cooperation  in  sending 
them   will    fairly   overwhelm   you! 

Not  only  do  travel  agencies  have 
pamphlets,  but  also  large  hotels  in 
the  cities  you  would  like  to  visit 
have  an  ample  assortment.  These 
tell  of  the  hotel  rates,  services,  and 
give  information  about  surrounding 
vicinity.  Nearly  all  countries  have 
tourist  bureaus  in  the  larger  cities, 
and  a  short  note  to  these  asking  for 
descriptive  booklets  will  soon  have 
your  mailbox  overflowing. 

Reading  the  travel  folders  will 
encourage  you  to  visit  the  public 
library  for  additional  information. 
Then  you  are  really  on  your  way — 

836 


for  any  author  who  has  ever  been 
to  the  place  in  which  you  are  in- 
terested has  written  of  his  visit 
there. 

You  will  find  authentic  histories, 
poetry,  articles,  pictures,  and  nov- 
els. If  you  make  notes  of  the  im- 
portant facts  you  read  and  of  the 
interesting  places  to  visit,  you  will 
soon  have  acquired  considerable  in- 
formation about  the  spot  you  hope 
some  day  to  see.  Items  such  as  the 
popular  flowers,  the  average  tem- 
perature at  the  season  you  plan  to 
be  there,  whether  or  not  English  is 
spoken  in  the  large  hotels,  and  other 
data  of  like  nature  should  be  noted. 


U 


ou    t^an    *Jjo   Jrt ! 

'J'his  column  for  young 
people,  and  for  any 
others  who  wish  to  take 
advantage  of  it,  features 
articles  of  a  "how-to- 
do-it"  nature.  Contribu- 
tions are  welcome  and 
will  be  considered  for 
publication  at  regular 
rates. 


As  you  really  get  into  the 
reading,  it  will  become  more  and 
more  fun!  Each  topic  studied  will 
suggest  others,  until  your  knowl- 
edge of  the  place  becomes  that  of 
an  expert.  In  a  short  time  the 
colored  pictures  in  the  folders  will 
have  true  meaning  for  you — so 
much  so  that  you  will  be  able  to 
speak  with  a  degree  of  familiarity 
about  the  locality.  You  can  tell 
of  the  clothing  habits  of  the  people 
and   of   their   customs   and   sports. 

When  the  time  comes  actually 
to  board  the  ship  that  will  take  you 
there,  you  will  be  amazed  at  how 
much    this    background    study   has 


helped.  You  will  have  done  what 
most  people  realize,  too  late,  they 
should  have  done,  for  you  will  have 
read  and  studied  about  the  place 
you  are  to  see  before  visiting  it. 
Nearly  everyone  reads  about  the 
places  visited,  when  once  again 
back  home,  instead  of  ahead  of 
time  when  it  would  be  of  tremen- 
dous advantage.  It  is  then  he  learns 
of  the  things  he  missed.  He  busily 
makes  notes  of  all  this  for  the  next 
trip — but  often  there  is  no  next 
trip. 

Perhaps  the  actual  trip  can  never 
be  taken.  This  need  not  put  a  stop 
to  your  hobby,  for  much  enjoy- 
ment is  to  be  had  in  just  "folder 
traveling."  It  can  easily  lead  to 
other  engrossing  fields,  such  as  the 
study  of  flowers.  While  reading 
of  the  varied  flowers  at  the  point 
of  interest,  the  urge  may  come  to 
visit  the  local  nursery  where  many 
flowers  of  a  like  nature  may  be  seen 
and  procured  for  home  develop- 
ment. Again,  the  original  reading 
of  the  travel  folders  might  inspire 
you  to  look  up  the  religious  beliefs 
of  the  inhabitants.  To  some  readers 
the  idea  of  collecting  postage 
stamps  of  the  country  will  appeal, 
while  others  will  want  to  save 
coins  or  post  cards. 

The  hobby  of  travel  folders  is  a 
fascinating  one — one  that  is  ca- 
pable of  opening  vast  fields  of 
pleasure.     Give  it  a  try! 

— Photograph   courtesy   D.    Cranney 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


/CHttf  is  tastier 
7&Uf  is  "tops" 


MLLEYS 

IT'S  GOOD 


Now  taste  how  cold  cuts 
take  on  new  flavor  de- 
light with  Tang!  For 
Tang,  alone  among 
dressings,  provides  the 
special  "flavor  factor" 
that  gives  extra  zest. 

f&H4f  is  thrifty,  too! 

fe£~ 

lew? 

the  perfect 
salad  dressing 


A  MEAL  FOR  TWO 

(lessons  in  Eating 

for  uouna  people  awau  from  home) 


There  were  elders  in  the  West- 
ern Canadian  Mission  a  few 
years  ago  who  could  tell  you  all 
about  "Gugum-puckie."  They  ate  it 
three  times  a  week.  It  was  good, 
too,  but  inclined  to  get  monotonous, 
as  any  food  combination  does  when 
served  too  often. 

For  two  young  working  people, 
main-dish  meals,  together  with  any 
kind  of  raw  salad,  milk,  and  fruit 
are  perhaps  the  simplest  solution 
to  the  dinner  problem  at  the  end  of 
a  busy  day.  For  some  reason  or 
other,  it's  simpler  to  put  the  vege- 
tables in  a  stew  and  then  dish  the 
meal  out  of  one  pot  than  it  is  to 
cook  them  separately  and  have  all 
the  pans  to  wash  later. 

But  in  accordance  with  instruc- 
tions in  earlier  articles,  one  should 
remember  that  the  purpose  of  food 
is  to  nourish  the  body,  give  it  vi- 
tality and  resistance  to  disease,  and 
not  merely  to  satisfy  immediate 
hunger. 

In  balancing  a  dinner,  one  should 
chiefly  keep  in  mind  the  need  for 
protein,  for  green  and  yellow  vege- 
tables, and  for  some  raw  food. 
Other  items  such  as  bread,  pota- 
toes, milk,  and  fruit  or  other  sweets 
will  be  added  to  suit  the  needs  and 
desires  of  those  preparing  and  eat- 
ing the  meal.  The  importance  of 
raw  fruit  or  vegetables  at  every 
meal,  either  in  salad  or  beverage 
form,  cannot  be  overemphasized.  A 
{Continued  on  following  page) 


Herds  rice  with 


arfi-offfie- 

flavor 


2  tsps.  salt 
2  cups  canned 

tomatoes 
I/2  CUP  chopped  ripe 
olives 


NOVEMBER  1951 


It's  Rice  Mexicano  —  a  main  dish  with 
a  touch  of  glamour.  And  a  real  man-pleaser! 

Cook  rice  this  way  and  you  and  the 
family  will  sit  down  to  a  treat.  When 
you've  scraped  the  bottom  of  the  cas- 
serole and  the  family  asks  where  that 
unusual  flavor  came  from,  tell  them 
chopped  ripe  olives!  How  to  make: 

Rice  Mexicano 

1  cup  uncooked  rice 

1  chopped  onion 

%  cup  chopped  green 

sweet  pepper 
1  lb.  ground  beef 
1  tbsp.  chili  powder 

Fry  rice  in  oil  or  butter  until  golden 
brown.  Remove  rice  from  pan  and  add 
onion,  green  pepper  and  beef.  Brown 
lightly.  Stir  in  chili  powder,  salt, 
tomatoes,  1  cup  water  and  chopped 
ripe  olives.  Pour  over  rice  in  casserole, 
mix  well.  Bake  in  moderate  oven 
(350°  F.)  45  min.  to  1  hour.  Serves  6, 

Buy  ripe  olives  ready  chopped 
—  more  convenient 

Your  grocer  has 

chopped     ripe 

olives,  ready  to 

use,  in  small  cans 

that  cost  only  a 

few  pennies.  They 

are  so  easy  to  use, 

so  versatile,  you'll 

probably  want  to  keep  several  cans 

on  your  shelf  always. 

The  Magic  Ingredient  You  know 

how  a  favorite  seasoning  or  one  of 
your  very  own  "secret  ingredients" 
often    makes   the    dish.   You'll    find 
chopped  ripe  olives  do  just  that  for 
many  "basic  recipes."  Add  a  sprin- 
kling of  these  morsels  and  presto!  — 
it's  magic!   Try  chopped  ripe  olives 
with   seafood, 
with  meats,  with 
cheese  and  egg 
dishes ;  add  them 
to  meat  loaves 
and  to  spaghetti 

sauces    and    to   j^^^^^m^__f 
Mexican  dishes.   "^^Mi^^^^Wlfi 
And  of  course,  to 
appetizers! 

If  you'd  like  to  know  more 
about  these  and  other  ways  to 
enjoy  ripe  olives-both  chopped 
and  whole  — send  for  "Elegant 
but  Easy  Recipes  with  Califor- 
nia Ripe  Olives."  It's  full  of 
practical  ideas  and  it's  free. 
Write  Olive  Advisory  Board, 
Dept.  T-l  1 ,  1 6  Beale  Street,  San 
Francisco  5,  California. 

837 


"hare  some  Fritos/" 


PARTIES 


Fritos'  golden  goodness  makes  a  hit 
at  refreshment  time.  Folks  everywhere 
enjoy  the   mellow  flavor  richness  of 

Fritos. 


SNACKS 


Crisp,  golden  Fritos  —  tempting  tidbits 
for  between-meal  enjoyment!  Treat  the 
family  to  Fritos,  delicious  any  time  of 
day. 


PICNICS 

It's  crunchy-crisp  Fritos  for  eating  pleas- 
ure out-of-doors!  Fritos  are  grand  with 
picnic  food  favorites.  Enjoy  them  often. 


THE     FRITO     COMPANY 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah — Los  Angeles,  Calif. 


ALL-O-WHEAT 

CER EAL 

The  Best  and  Most  Healthful 
Cereal  for  Your  Family  to  Eat! 

All-O-Wheat  is  not 
only  made  from  the 
finest  100%  Whole 
Wheat  which  con- 
tains all  the  food  val- 
ues, but  it  also  con- 
tains its  values  and 
delicious  flavor  AF- 
TER  it   is   processed. 

IT'S  STEEL  CUT 

jiiiiminniiiiMiiniiiMiiiiiiiiiiim  minimi iiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiii 

j  ALL-O-WHEAT  breakfast  ce-j 
|  real  is  milled  to  a  granular  § 
|  fineness  on  a  special  Steel  | 
|  Cut  machine,  thus  retaining  | 
la  maximum  of  vitamins,  | 
I  body  building  proteins,  min- | 
|  erols,  etc.  | 

riiimiiiiiimiiiiimiimmiinimiiiiiiiiiitiimmi iiimiiiiiiiiiiiimiiS 

ALL-O-WHEAT  IS 

•  DELICIOUS  to  the  Taste 

•  NUTRITIOUS  to  the  Body 

•  EASY  TO  PREPARE 

•  VERY  ECONOMICAL  to  use 

Get  it  at  your  grocers  today 
or  write  to 

ALL-O-WHEAT  CO. 

OGDEN,   UTAH 


mmt  TNtse  6>  WONDERFUL 


AlVITA  AIFAIFA  TEA 

The  original  Alfalfa  Tea. ..Alvita  Alfalfa 
Tea  is  far  more  wholesome  than  ordinary 
tea  or  coffee.  Made  from  selected 
cuttings  of  fresh,  lender,  green  Alfolfo 
leaves— it  brews  a  tea  incomparably 
keen,  brisk  and  refreshing.  Alvila  Alfalfa 
is  grown  in  California's  famed  and  min* 
eral-rich  Mojave  Desert  where  the  sub- 
soils are  virgin. 


pv^yca^g 


ALVITA  ALFALFA -MINT  TEA 

Here  is  a  blended  tea  that  combines 
Alvita's  original  Alfalfa  Tea  with  the  re- 
freshing and  palatable  goodness  of  pep- 
permint. It  mokes-a  delightfully  satisfying 

beverage.  Remember Alvita  Alfalfa 

Peppermint  Tea  is  a  wholesome  natural 
drink  that  has  a  reaf  treot  in  store  for  the 
whole  family. 


ALVITA  PARSLEY  TEA 

Alvita  Parsley  Tea. ..another  favorite  and 
a  popular  choice  with  natural  food  users. 
Many  tell  us  that  Alvita  Parsley  makes 
not  only  fine  tea,  but  is  perfect  as  a 
seasoning  for  soup  slocks,  parslied  pota- 
toes and  other  kitchen  seasoning  uses. 
Try  it  Today, ..you  can  be  certain  itJs  the 
finest. 

Write  Today  for  our  Free  Brochure, 
"Noturaf  Foods  For  Wholesome  Enjoyment" 


838 


A  Meal  for  Two 

(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
slice  of  tomato  on  a  lettuce  leaf  is 
not  enough  raw  food  for  general 
daily  use.  Raw  fruits  and  vege- 
tables not  only  provide  minerals 
and  vitamins  that  are  always  part- 
ly destroyed  in  cooking,  but  they 
also  supply  much-needed  bulk  in 
the  intestinal  tract  to  keep  it  func- 
tioning normally. 

A  main  dish  might  incorporate 
any  protein  food  such  as  meat,  fish, 
eggs,  cheese,  beans,  and  peas,  or 
even  nut  dishes,  alone  or  in  combi- 
nation with  vegetables.  It  might 
simply  be  a  cheese  sauce  over 
baked  potatoes,  creamed  eggs  and 
fish,  shirred  eggs  on  spinach,  or 
kidney  bean  rarebit  on  toast.  (See 
recipes  in  The  Improvement  Era, 
July  1951,  p.  538.)  Then  there  are 
stews,  soups,  and  other  concoctions 
hiding  under  such  names  as  "Gu- 
gum-puckie."  Recipes  are  for  two 
or  three  ample  servings. 

Rice-hamburger  Stew 
( Gugum-puckie ) 

lj/2  cups  cooked  brown  rice 
Y  lb.  hamburger 
]/2  medium  onion,  chopped 
Yl  No.  2  can  tomatoes 

Fry  the  hamburger,  then  lightly 
brown  onion  in  the  fat.  Strain  off  re- 
maining fat.  Then  mix  hamburger  and 
onions  with  the  rice  in  casserole  or 
kettle,  and  pour  tomatoes  over  mix- 
ture. Bake  in  moderate  oven  or  sim- 
mer on  top  of  stove  for  20  minutes. 
Serve  with  a  large  green  salad. 

Lima  Bean  and  Sausage  Casserole 

Y  pound  link  sausage 

2  cups  cooked  lima  beans 
1   tbsp.  flour 
1   cup  milk 

Y  tsp.  salt 

Y  tsp.  dry  mustard 

Y  cup  buttered  crumbs 

Fry  sausages  slowly  12  to  15  min- 
utes, turning  frequently.  Cut  in  pieces 
and  arrange  in  alternate  layers  with 
beans  in  baking  dish.  Blend  flour  with 
fat,  add  milk  and  cook  until  thickened, 
stirring  constantly.  Add  salt  and  mus- 
tard, pour  over  bean  mixture,  and 
sprinkle  top  with  crumbs.  Bake  in 
moderate  over  (375°  F.)  until  brown, 
about  30  minutes.  Serve  with  green 
peas  and  carrot-celery  salad. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Brown  Beef  Stew 

1  lb.  boneless  stewing  beef 

2  cups  water 

2  potatoes,  diced 
1   onion,  sliced 

3  carrots,  diced 

1   cup  green  beans 
Salt,  flour,  drippings 

Cut  meat  into  inch  cubes,  sprinkle 
with  salt,  roll  in  flour,  and  brown  in 
drippings.  Then  add  water,  cover,  and 
simmer  until  almost  tender,  2  to  3 
hours.  Add  vegetables,  season  with 
salt,  and  continue  to  simmer,  covered, 
until  vegetables  are  just  tender- — not 
mushy.  Stir  occasionally.  (If  ham- 
burger is  used  in  place  of  stewing  meat, 
brown  the  meat,  add  vegetables  and 
water,  and  the  stew  will  be  ready  in 
half  an  hour.)   Serve  with  coleslaw. 

Dumplings 

^4  cup   fine   whole-wheat  flour 
2x/2  teaspoons  baking  powder 
J/2  teaspoon  salt 

1  egg 

1/3  cup  milk 

Sift  dry  ingredients  together.  Beat 
egg,  add  milk,  and  mix  with  flour  mix- 
ture. Drop  by  small  spoonfuls  on  boil- 
ing stew,  cover  tightly,  and  cook  15 
minutes.  Cover  must  not  be  removed 
while  dumplings  are  cooking. 

Bean  Chowder 

1  cup  dry  beans 

2<4  cup  diced  carrots 

%  cup  cooked  or  canned  tomatoes 

1  onion,  chopped 

3/3  cup  shredded  green  pepper 

1  tablespoon  flour 

2  tablespoons  water 
lJ/J  cups  milk 

"  Salt 

Soak  beans  in  1  quart  cold  water 
overnight.  Cover  pan  and  simmer  beans 
until  fairly  tender,  adding  more  water, 
if  necessary.  Add  vegetables;  cook 
until  tender.  Make  smooth  paste  of 
flour  and  water  and  stir  into  cooking 
vegetables.  Cook  15  minutes  longer. 
Add  milk  and  salt,  reheat.  Serve  with 
peanut  and  fruit  salad. 

Potato  Nests  with  Eggs 

2  cups  mashed  potatoes 
5  eggs 
Salt 

Mix  potatoes  with  one  of  the  eggs. 
Shape  mixture  into  four  balls,  place  on 
greased  baking  sheet.  Press  centers 
of  balls  to  make  cups.  Break  an  egg 
into  each  cup,  season  with  salt.  Bake 
in  moderate  oven  (325°  F. )  20  to  25 
minutes. 

NOVEMBER  1951 


tyou,  and  . . . 

You're  bound  to 
be  the  family 
angel  when  you 
team  up  with 
TILBEST  to 
bake  a  heavenly 
melt-in-your-mouth  An- 
gel Food.  It's  so  easy.  You 
just  add  water,  mix  and 
bake.    Never  a  failure. 


Try  these  other  Tilbest  Mixes 

•  CHIFFON   CAKE  •    BROWNIE 

•  BLUEBERRY   MUFFIN       •    DOUGHNUT 


MARCAL  PAPER  NAPKINS 


839 


w  Fine  Cakes, 


POUND 
for  POUND, 
fH0t€/  people 
use  mou 

CLABBER 
GIRL  than 
any  other 
baking 
powder. 


HUIMAN     &    COMPANY.     TERRE    HAUTE.     IND. 


OPCBBC 


PIKES  PEAK 
FLOUR 

With  FOUR 

Extra  Baking 

Advantages 


SALT  LAKE  FLOUR  MILLS 

425  West  5th  South 

Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 


Read  and  Keep 
The 

Improvement  Era 


HOW  TO  CARVE  IT 


The  turkey  carver  in  your  family 
will  have  a  much  pleasanter  time 
if  he  has  some  idea  of  where  to 
start  and  where-to-go-from-there, 
in  carving  the  royal  bird. 

The  cook  may  help  by  having 
the  turkey  placed  on  a  large  flat 
platter  and  set  at  the  head  of  the 


1.  Carving  begins  on  the  side  of  the 
bird  facing  the  carver.  He  takes  the 
end  of  the  drumstick  between  the  fingers 
of  the  left  hand,  and  then  with  the  carving 
knife  cuts  through  skin  and  meat.  He 
presses  drumstick  away  from  bird,  to  locate 
joint;  then  cuts  through  it  to  sever  drum- 
stick from  the  bird. 


2.  Meat  may  be  sliced  from  this  section 
without  disjointing  the  thigh  and  leg. 
Or  the  carver  may  hold  the  drumstick  on 
the  plate,  cut  through  the  joint  to  the  bone, 
then  hold  the  thigh  down  with  the  knife 
and  press  the  drumstick  down  with,  the 
other  hand  until  the  joint  snaps,  and  the 
two  parts  are  separated. 


table  so  that  the  neck  of  the  bird 
is  to  the  left  and  the  legs  to  the 
right.  The  carving  fork  should  be 
placed  at  the  left  of  the  platter  and 
the  carving  knife  at  the  right,  blade 
in.  Have  an  extra  plate  close  by 
for  the  carved  meat. 


3.  .  The  wing  is  removed  by  first  driving 
a  fork  into  the  breast,  astride  the  keel  or 
breast  bone.  Then  with  the  knife,  he  cuts 
through  about  one-half  inch  above  the 
wing.  Pressing  the  wing  away  from  the 
body  with  the  fingers  will  disclose  the 
joint;  then  cut  through  the  joint.  The 
wing  also  may  be  separated  into  two 
pieces. 


4,  Breast  meat  is  carved  in  thin  slices, 
angling  across  the  grain  parallel  to  the 
breast  bone,  and  cutting  down  toward  the 
wing  joint. 

For  each  serving  have  white  slices  laid 
over  dark  with  dressing  underneath  or 
along  side.  It  is  easy  to  get  at  the  dressing 
after   breast   meat   has   been   sliced. 


HANDY  HINTS 


840 


Payment  for  Handy  Hints  used  will  be 
one  dollar  upon  publication.  In  the  event 
that  two  with  the  same  idea  are  submitted, 
the  one  postmarked  earlier  will  receive  the 
dollar.  None  of  the  ideas  can  be  returned, 
but  each  will  receive  careful  consideration. 

For  cooking  a  large  number  of  frank- 
furters, a  French  fryer  is  a  great  time- 
saver.  Have  the  frankfurters  ready  in  the 
wire  basket,  then  dip  them  into  the  pan 
when  the  water  is  boiling.  When  they  are 
cooked  through,  lift  the  basket  and  all  the 
frankfurters  come  out  together  ready  to 
serve. 
J.  C. 
Scarsdale,  New  York 

To  remove  stains  from  bathtubs  and 
sinks,  make  a  paste  of  three  parts  cream 
of  tartar  and  one  part  peroxide.  Spread  on, 


and  when  dry  wipe  with  damp  cloth. 
D.   E.   McC. 
Payson,   Utah 

If  desiring  to  soak  a  child's  hand  be- 
cause of  soreness  or  infection,  take  a  deep 
pan  or  bucket  and  put  some  object  in 
the  bottom  that  the  child  will  reach  for; 
keep  putting  it  back  so  that  the  baby  will 
keep  his  hand  in  the  water  trying  to  reach 
for  it. 
P.  M.  M. 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

The  bottom  trimmed  off  plastic  curtains 
or  drapes  that  are  too  long  for  the  windows 
makes  a  lovely  matching  narrow  ruffle  for 
the  top  and  bottom  of  lamp  shades.  Make 
the  lamp  shade  look  new,  too! 
K.  T. 
McGill,  Nevada 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


HOMEMAKER'S  BOOKRACK 

CARING  FOR  THE 
PREMATURE  BABY 
(Lillian      Saltzman.      Chapman      and 
Grimes,     Boston.     1951.     142     pages. 
$2.50.) 

HThe  author  of  this  book,  a  registered 
nurse  who  specialized  in  the  care 
of  premature  infants,  exhibits  a  strong 
background  of  information  and  experi- 
ence in  this  field.  She  has  analyzed 
and  written  about  its  problems  in  a 
very  careful  and  analytical  manner, 
and  in  a  language  clear  and  simple 
enough  for  all  to  understand. 

Methods  of  incubation,  proper  man- 
ner of  feeding,  bathing,  clothing,  and 
otherwise  caring  for  the  premature 
baby  are  discussed  in  detail,  as  are 
protection  from  infection,  baby's  emo- 
tional needs,  etc.  Mothers  in  the  home, 
practical  nurses,  or  others  who  are 
entrusted  with  the  care  of  premature 
infants  will  find  this  book  of  great 
value.—  B.  S. 


General  Authorities  Sustained 

{Continued  [com  page  778) 
as  bishop,  counselor  in  the  stake 
presidency,  and  stake  president.  He 
with  his  wife,  Jane  Foote  Taylor, 
whom  he  married  in  December 
1911,  went  to  England  in  1950  to 
serve  as  president  of  the  British 
Mission. 

He  and  Sister  Richards  are  the 
parents  of  six:  May,  Robert  whose 
tragic  death  from  polio  called 
Elder  and  Mrs.  Richards  from  Eng- 
land, Marian,  William,  Nancy,  and 
Lee. 

J7lRay  L,  Christiansen,  president 
of  the  Logan  Temple  since  1943, 
has  likewise  filled  many  positions 
of  respect  and  trust  in  the  Church. 
Born  July  13,  1897,  he  filled  the 
usual  assignments  in  the  priesthood 
and  auxiliary  organizations  of  the 
Church.  He  graduated  from  the 
Utah  State  Agricultural  College 
and  engaged  in  teaching  and 
leadership  in  the  educational  field 
until  he  and  his  wife,  Luella  Rees 
whom  he  married  June  14,  1922, 
were  called  as  missionaries  in  the 
Central  States  Mission.  Upon  his 
return  he  again  began  teaching  and 
working  in  the  forestry  service 
during  the  summers.  He  has  taught 
in  the  Logan  seminary  of  the 
Church  from  which  position  he  was 
called  to  be  president  of  the  Texas- 
Louisiana  Mission.  Upon  his  return 
after  more  than  four  years  of  serv- 
( Concluded  on  page  842 ) 
NOVEMBER  1951 


Bathroom  luxury   / 

TOILET  TISSUE 


Add  a  new  luxury  to  your  bath- 
room for  not  a  penny  more — - 
MD  Toilet  Tissue  costs  no 
more  than  ordinary  tissue! 
Next  time  you  shop,  buy 
several  rolls  of  MD! 


at  a  budget  price 


OH  BOY/ 


You're 
Right  There 
with  a 


<@ 


.  .  .  full  color,  three  dimen- 
sional pictures  of  American 
scenic  beauty.  Hundreds  of 
reels— each  with  seven  mag- 
nificent pictures. 

Write  for  free  catalog 


PHOTO 
h  MATERIALS  CO. 

2  7  West  So  Temple  •  Ph.3-1404 

SALT    LAKE    CITY,     UTAH. 


Distinctive  Records 

for  EVERY  LD.S.  HOME 

MY  PICTURE  BOOK  OF 
SONGS 

Children   love  these    19   cleverly  dramatized 

tunes. 

3  10-inch  records  in  album  $3.95 

THE  KING  OF  GLORY 

(He  That  Hath  Clean  Hands) 

Sung  by 

JESSIE   EVANS   SMITH 

and  the 

SALT  LAKE  TABERNACLE  CHOIR 

12-inch  semi-flex  record  $1.31 

JOSEPH  SMITH'S  OWN 
STORY 

A  documentary  recording  narrated  by 

LYNN  A.  McKINLAY 

3  12-inch  semi-flex  records  in  album.. ..$5. 05 

Watch  for 

"THE  STORY   OF   NEPHI" 

album  to  be  released  soon 

At  your  dealer  or  direct  from 


RECORDING  ARTS,  INC. 


19  West  South  Temple  Street 

SALT  LAKE   CITY,   UTAH 

Add  35c  postage  for  all  mail  orders 

Utah  customers  add  2%  sales  tax 


841 


The  neighborhood  children 
will  love  you  for  selecting 
Glade's  fresh  assorted  can- 
dies ...  in  Halloween  colors 
...  to  put  in  their  loot  bags. 
Shop  early  at  your  favorite 
candy  counter  for  these  gay 
cellophane  bags:  soft-center 
Chews,  tasty  Straws,  luscious 
Chocolate  Drops,  rich  Butter 
Creams,  tempting  Jellies  and 
long-lasting  candy  Delights. 


When  Doctor  Says 

'  ,      'STOP 
SMOKING' 


NICO-STOP 

makes  it  easy 

Mentioned  in  Dr.  Merrill's  column,  NICO- 
STOP  is  endorsed  by  leading  physicians. 
Pleasant,  harmless.  Many  thousands  have 
used  successfully.  If  your  druggist  cannot 
supply,  clip  this  ad  or  write  for  free  detaiis 
to: 
NICO-STOP,  Dept.  A.,  Saint  Helena,  California 


HERE  IS 

REAL  HAIR 

BEAUTY 


m 


Creamed 
Shampoo 


WITH  2%  POWDERED 


egg 


if  your  hair  needs 
help ...       -    -J 
it  needs  L*D« 


General  Authorities  Sustained 

(Concluded  from  page  841) 
ice,  he  again  taught  in  the  Logan 
seminary,  when  he  was  called  as 
temple  president.  He  also  was  a 
member  of  the  presidency  of  Cache 
Stake  and  later  president  of  East 
Cache  Stake. 

Elder  and  Mrs.  Christiansen  are 
the  parents  of  three,  two  daughters 
and  a  son,  Frances  Jean  Elwood, 
Dorthea  Murdock,  and  John  R. 
Christiansen. 

John  Longden,  a  member  of  the 
Church  welfare  committee  since 
May  1950,  was  born  in  England 
November  4,  1898.  His  family 
moved  to  Utah  in  1909.  Elder 
Longden,  who  is  gifted  with  a 
beautiful  voice,  spent  two  years 
with  stock  companies.  He  is  a 
talented  singer  and  has  sung  his 
way  into  the  hearts  of  those  among 
whom  he  has  labored.  He  served 
as  a  missionary  in  the  Central 
States  Mission  for  three  years,  and 
also  in  the  bishopric  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Ward  and  later  as  bishop. 
He  has  also  served  a  total  of  eight- 
een years  on  high  councils,  four  on 
that  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  and 
fourteen  in  the  Highland  Stake. 

In  October  1924  he  married 
LaRue  Carr,  who  is  second  coun- 
selor in  the  general  presidency  of 
the  Y.W.M.I.A.  They  have  two 
daughters,  Gayle  Hickman  and 
Sharon    Longden. 


842 


PIONEER   CEMETERY 

— Mendon,  Cache  County,  Utah — 

By  John  Gallinari   Whidding 

T_Tere,  on  the  lap  of  mountains  tipped  with 

•*■  *  snow 

Which    cast    their    shadows    on    the    little 

town, 
The  graveyard  of  the  pioneers  looks  down 
The    rich,    wide    valley    where    the    roses 

grow 
By  prophecy — but  only  stilled  hearts  know 
How  much  of  toil,  how  much  of  sun-hewn 

frown. 
How  much  of  trust-in-God   held  grace   to 

crown 
That  hot,  dry  earth  where  hardy  harvests 

blow. 

No  tales  are  richer  than  the  spans  of  life 
Austerely     cut     on     stones     above     men's 

heads — 
Their   simple   dates   and   whom   they   took 

to  wife: 
Time    swallows    all    the    rest,    and   nature 

spreads 
Her    bright    green    mantle    over    care    and 

strife. 
There  is  no  slumber  deeper  than  the  dead's. 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Fifty  LD.S.  Scouters  Attend 

Training  Conference 

(Continued  from  page  774) 
more  than  its  share  of  professional 
scouters.  At  the  time  of  the  confer- 
ence there  were  fifty-five  in  the 
scouting  service  who  are  members 
of  the  Church.  All  but  five  of  these 
attended. 

Most  of  these  men  are  assigned 
in  the  eight  western  states  of  Utah, 
Idaho,  Nevada,  Arizona,  Califor- 
nia, Oregon,  Washington  and 
Montana.  One  is  from  Indiana,  one 
from  Mississippi,  and  one  from  the 
Hawaiian  Islands. 

Following  are  these  men,  their 
assignments  and  locations: 

Hawaii:  Milton  Allen,  assistant  Scout 
executive,    Honolulu   Council. 

Indiana:  Sylvan  D.  Warner,  Scourt  ex- 
ecutive, St.  Joseph  Valley  Council,  South 
Bend. 

Mississippi:  H.  Shelby  Berry,  field  ex- 
ecutive,   Pine   Burr   Council,    Petal. 

Washington:  W.  Tell  Gubler,  field  ex- 
ecutive, Blue  Mountain  Council,  Walla 
Walla. 

Montana:  Malcolm  Nichols,  field  execu- 
tive Western  Montana  Council,  Missoula. 

Oregon:  Royal  B.  Stone,  deputy  execu- 
tive, Region  11,  Portland;  Jerry  Burnham, 
field  executive,  Oregon  Trail  Council, 
Coos  Bay. 

Arizona:  Harold  E.  Poulsen,  Scout  ex- 
ecutive,   3-G   Council,    Safford. 

Nevada:  James  Gwilliam,  field  execu- 
tive, Nevada  Area  Council,  Ely. 

Idaho:  Vernon  L.  Strong,  Scout  execu- 
tive, and  S.  Vernon  Gardner  and  Law- 
rence J.  Barrett,  field  executives,  Teton 
Peaks  council,  Idaho  Falls;  Todd  Y.  Pur- 
cell,  field  executive,  Tendoy  Area  Coun- 
cil, Montpelier;  Glen  H.  Tolman,  field  ex- 
ecutive, Snake  River  Council,  Rupert. 

California:  Harrald  S.  Alvord,  deputy 
executive,  Region  12,  Los  Angeles;  Vic- 
tor Lindblad,  Scout  executive,  C.  R.  Balm- 
forth,  assistant  Scout  executive;  Gordon 
Hawkins  and  Otis  O.  Fuller,  district  ex- 
ecutives, Berkeley-Contra  Costa  Council; 
Ross  J.  Taylor,  assistant  Scout  executive, 
and  Don  C.  Kimball,  senior  field  execu- 
tive, Golden  Empire  Council,  Sacramento; 
J.  Melvin  Harrison,  assistant  Scout  execu- 
tive, and  John  D.  Warnick,  field  execu- 
tive, Mt.  Lassen  Area  Council,  Chico; 
Rex  M.  Ingersoll,  Scout  executive,  and 
Elden  J.  Peterson,  field  executive,  Yosem- 
ite  Area  Council,  Modesto;  Paul  Y.  Dunn, 
assistant  Scout  executive,  and  Vern  Dunn, 
district  executive,  Los  Angeles  Area 
Council. 

Mark  Judy,  field  executive,  Sononia 
Mendocina  Council,  Petaluma;  George 
Bergstrom,  district  executive,  Crescent 
Bay  Area  Council,  Santa  Monica;  Rock 
M.  Kirkham,  assistant  Scout  executive, 
Mission  Council,  Santa  Barbara;  Clyde  V. 
Pearson,  assistant  Scout  executive,  San 
Francisco  Council;  Cecil  S.  Fife,  Scout 
executive,  Orange  Empire  Council,  Santa 
Ana;  Folkman  D.  Brown,  assistant  Scout 
{Concluded  on  following  page) 
NOVEMBER  1951 


For  delicious 


m 


TURKEY 
DRESSING 


w^^ 


EASY  RtCIPE 

Mix  together .  crUmbs 

1  fenced  celery 

with  dtessmg  ^-~V^ 


v-*- 


r^^' 


V"3 


Bf*  *«?  T^> 


y/H 


if* 


r>" 


*** 


QUEEN  OF  THE  TABLE 


KNOW  THE  BIBLE 

50  VITAL  RELIGIOUS  QUESTIONS 

Answered  by 

800   IMPORTANT  BIBLICAL  QUOTATIONS 

251  Pages  —  Cloth  Binding  —  $2.00 

BENJAMIN   B.   ALWARD 

148  First  Ave.  Salt  Lake  City  3,  Utah 

Or  Bookcraft;  Deseret  Book  Co.;  Z.C.M.I. 


.^IHANKflJII/ING 


POP 
JOLLY  TIME 

IT    NEVER   FAILS 

AT  ALL   GROCERS 


w 


WHEN   IN 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 

Visit  the 

QUISH 

BEAUTY  SHOP 

at  338  South 
Main  Street 


Expert  Hair  Dressers  and  Beauticians 

for  40  years. 

PERMANENT  WAVES,  FACIALS,   AND 

MANICURES,   OUR  SPECIALTIES 


843 


Bind  Your 

Improvement  Eras 

for  Reference 


Preserve  your  Improve- 
ment Era  copies  by  having 
them  bound  into  permanent 
yearly  volumes.  You'll  find 
them  excellent  reference 
sources  for  your  family,  and 
they  are  a  proud  addition 
to  any  library.  Quality 
workmanship  and  materials 
will  make  these  volumes 
last  a  lifetime. 


The  cost  is  just  $3.00  per  volume 
(F.O.B.  Salt  Lake  City;  postpaid,  add 
30c.  Canada  and  other  foreign 
countries  add  75c.) 

Phone    or   write    today    for   further    information 

Deseret  News  Press 

8  South  Main  Street    Salt  take  City,  Utah  4-2581 
844 


FIFTY  LD.S.  SCOUTERS  ATTEND  TRAINING  CONFERENCE 


(Concluded  from  preceding  page) 
executive,  San  Joaquin  Calaveras  Council, 
Stockton;  Vernon  Hansen,  Scout  execu- 
tive Redlands  Area  Council,  Redlands; 
Gerald  S.  Manson,  field  executive,  Long 
Beach  Area  Council,  Long  Beach;  Floyd 
Loveridge,  assistant  Scout  executive,  Old 
Baldy  Area  Council,  Pomona;  Robert 
Toronto,  Riverside  County  Council,  Riv- 
erside. 

Utah:  D.  L.  Roberts,  national  director 
of  Mormon  Relationships  Service,  Salt 
Lake  City;  D.  E.  Hammond,  Scout  execu- 
tive; Albert  O.  Quist,  administrative  assist- 


ant; Ray  Hatch,  assistant  Scout  executive; 
Kenneth  Cheesman  and  Hans  Rasmussen, 
field  executives,  Great  Salt  Lake  Council; 
Rulon  W.  Doman,  Scout  executive;  James 
G.  Anderson,  assistant  Scout  executive; 
Woodrow  C.  Dennett,  John  L.  Cross,  and 
Grant  Mace  field  executives,  Utah  Na- 
tional Parks  Council,  Provo;  Preston  W. 
Pond,  Scout  executive,  and  David  Me- 
cham,  field  executive,  Ogden  Area  Coun- 
cil; Thayne  Packer,  Scout  executive,  and 
Anthony  I.  Bentley  and  Darrald  Watkins, 
field  executives,  Cache  Valley  Council, 
Logan. 


Mouth — and  tke  ^hiftina 
lAncertaintieS 

RICHARD  L  EVANS 

'"Phere  is  another  phase  of  this  question  of  saving  and 
conserving  the  seed,  and  of  being  prepared  to  face 
the  future — a  question  which  in  its  ultimate  implications 
has  to  do  with  adults  as  well  as  with  youth.  If  we  would 
fortify  ourselves  for  the  future  as  well  as  meeting  matters 
of  the  moment,  we  must  learn  to  deal  with  young  people 
so  as  not  to  keep  them  constantly  in  a  state  of  ever-shift- 
ing uncertainty.  If  the  prospects  were  to  change  from 
day  to  day,  if  the  scenes  should  shift  too  frequently,  if 
uncertainty  should  become  chronic  and  capricious,  it  could 
conceivably  produce  a  footloose  generation — a  generation 
lacking  the  confidence  and  incentive  to  prepare  for  the 
future.  There  is  a  limit  to  the  number  of  times  that  a 
tender  plant  can  be  disturbed  without  losing  strength  and 
growth  and  stability.  When  a  plant — or  a  person — has 
been  uprooted  too  many  times,  it  isn't  easy  to  take  firm 
root  again.  And  if  we  aren't  farseeing  in  this  particular 
problem,  there  is  always  present  the  possibility  of  destroy- 
ing the  seed  of  one  of  our  greatest  resources — the  seed 
that  would  produce  a  perpetual  harvest  of  competent, 
solid,  resourceful,  prepared  people.  The  past  has  proved 
that  cutting  down  the  forest  without  replanting  impover- 
ishes the  future.  (To  depart  from  the  previous  figure  for 
a  moment,  a  team  can  be  confused  and  demoralized  by 
shifting  the  plans  and  the  plays  too  frequently.)  We  may 
not  match  others  in  man  power,  but  we  may  more-  than 
match  them  in  skill  and  competence  and  technical  training 
and  in  resourcefulness  in  meeting  emergencies — and  we 
must  see  that  it  is  so,  not  only  now,  but  a  d'ecade  from 
now,  a  generation  from  now.  We  are  not  living  in  a 
settled  time,  but  even  in  an  unsettled  time,  there  must  be 
serious  consideration  for  the  future  as  well  as  for  meeting 
matters  of  the  moment.  And  youth  must  be  encouraged 
to  continue  with  calm  purpose — and  not  be  frustrated  by 
the  shifting  uncertainties.  We  must  conserve  and  save 
our  material  and  mental  and  moral  and  spiritual  resources, 
and  keep  strong  and  prepared  for  the  future  by  helping 
each   generation   to   grow   up  with   its   roots   down   deep. 

-Jke,    Spoken     Word         from  TEMPLE  SQUARE 

PRESENTED    OVER   KSL   AND    THE   COLUMBIA    BROAD- 

CASTING  SYSTEM,  SEPTEMBER   23,    1951 

Copyright,    1951 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


The  Pageant  Grows 

(Concluded  from  page  783) 
at  one  time  was  the  largest  city 
in  all  Illinois,  a  fact  which  seemed 
to  arouse  the  hatred  of  all  the  law- 
less elements  of  the  old  Mississippi 
Valley  frontier.  It  was  then  that 
Joseph  Smith  and  his  brother 
were  martyred,  and  the  peaceful 
community  he  had  founded  was 
broken  up,  as  the  Mormon  families, 
in  the  dead  of  winter,  crossed  the 
Mississippi  and  camped  in  the 
snows  of  Iowa. 

Since  that  period  of  fierce  perse- 
cution, America  has  learned  to 
respect  the  Mormon  people  who,  by 
industry  and  intelligence,  made  the 
desert  "blossom  as  the  rose,"  literal- 
ly, and  brought  about  a  practical 
application  of  Christianity  through 
cooperative  effort  and  mutual  help. 
Today  their  young  people,  most  of 
them  college  trained,  serve  in  the 
mission  fields  not  only  to  proselyte 
but  also  as  examples  of  Christian 
citizenship. 

Merely  as  a  dramatic  spectacle, 
the  pageant  at  Hill  Cumorah  is  an 
outstanding  example  of  Mormon 
cooperative  effort.  But  as  a  demon- 
stration of  how  understanding  and 
tolerance  have  grown  in  Western 
New  York,  it  is  of  immense 
significance. 


These  Times  - 

[Continued  from  page  770) 
tegrity  of  China  within  an  Atlantic- 
Anglo-American  sea  power  system  ap- 
peared in  1903  to  be  doomed  to  failure. 
In  1951  it  seems,  at  first  glance,  that 
the  fall  of  Chiang-kai-shek  and  the 
victory  of  the  Chinese  communists  has 
permanently  sealed  Adams'  reputation 
as  a  great  prophet.  It  should  be  borne 
in  mind,  however,  that  the  stake  in  the 
Japanese  treaty  is  the  ultimate  "con- 
trol" of  China  as  the  key  to  the  control 
of  Asia;  and  that  the  American  object 
from  the  standpoint  of  any  historical 
sense  is  to  make  the  effort  to  utilize 
Japan  as  the  instrument  to  control 
China,  in  order  to  control  Asia,  in 
order  to  add  to  American  "intensity" 
(read  kilowatts  or  atom  bombs  for 
intensity)  an  essential  volume  (read 
space,  land,  manpower  for  volume ) ; 
or  conversely,  to  detach  Asiatic  in- 
tensity and  volume  from  Russian  vol- 
ume, so  that  Russian  "volume"  and 
"inertia"  will  not  threaten  the  Atlantic 
system,  built  by  Anglo-American  pow- 
er, even  if  the  Atlantic  system  is  ex- 
tended and  perpetuated  in  the  Pacific. 
(Concluded  on  following  page) 
NOVEMBER  1951 


MOST  EVERY  DAY  WE  RECEIVE 
Letters  from  Bishops 


saying   how  glad 
they  are  that  they 
chose  a 

HAMMOND 


for  their  Ward! 


Because  .  .  . 


1.  Costs  so  much  less  yet  you  get  so  much  more. 

2.  Never  can  get  out  of  tune. 

3.  Easy  to  play. 

4.  Cold,  heat  or  dampness  can  never  affect  it. 

5.  Takes  up  less  room. 

Drop  in  at  any  of  our  stores  or  write  in  for  information. 

GLEN  BROS.  MUSIC  CO. 

74  SOUTH  MAIN   STREET 
Ogden  —  Salt  Lake  City  —  Provo 


•  •  •  even 
a  child 
can  lift  Qih 

Energized 

"MARVEUIFT" 
CRAWFORD  DOOR! 


AYFRIl 


Crawford  Is  the 

Only  Door  Company 

to  Receive  the 

Merit  Award 


CRAWFORD 

DOOR  SALES  CO. 

155  West  2nd  South 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

and 

1001  Bannock  Street 

DENVER,  COLORADO 


Villi  Ought  To 
See  Us  New! 

We're  all  decked  out  in  bea- 
utiful new  colors  and  com- 
fortable new  furnishings— the 
most  attractive,  restful  lobby 
and  lounge  you've  ever  seen! 
And  in  the  Coffee  Shop,  too! 
If  you  are  one  of  the  many 
folks  who  have  always  pre- 
ferred the  Temple  Square, 
you'll  find  it  even  more  de- 
lightful now.  Come  in  soon— 
you  ought  to  see  us  now! 


HOTEL 
TEMPLE   SQUARE 


Clarence  L.  West,  Manager 


845 


Why  Share  Your  Space 
with  a  Swinging  Door? 


// 


a  "MODERNFOLD 
door  takes  none 


MORE   SPACE   FOR  LIVING 
NEW   COLORFUL  BEAUTY 
RIGID-STRENGTH  OF  STEEL 
MOVABLE   WALLS 


the  doors  that  fold 
like  an  accordion 


For  demonstration  write  or  phone 

ALDER'S 

1343  SO.   MAIN  SALT   LAKE   CITY 

Phone  7-1531 

Please  send  me  your  free  booklet  entitled 
"More   Space  for   Living"    IE-2. 

NAME    

Address 

City State 


FOR  R0U6H  JO0CH4  BITING 
PURPOSES-* 


For  fast,  steady  felling  and  bucking  with  ony 
saw  in  any  timber!  Oregon  Chipper  Chain  with 
Fast-File  Tooth.  Zips  through!  Stays  sharp 
longer!  Files  faster,  easier!  Specify  the  stand- 
ard replacement  chain  for  your  saw... Oregon 
Chain  with  Fast-File  Tooth.  Ask  your  dealer  or 
write  direct  to  factory.  Give  saw  make,  bar 
length.  Address  Desk  I-1I 

Oregon  Chain  Goes  With  Any  Sow 

Any  Saw  GOES  with  Oregon  Chain 

iOOK  FOR  THIS  SIGN    -*- . 


OREGON 

Sew  Chain  Corp. 

SAW  CHAIN  SPECIALISTS 


i«ttHiHMn, 


881 6  S.  E.  1 7th  Ave.,  Portland  2,  Ore. 


These  Times  - 

(Concluded  from  preceding  page) 

In  other  words,  the  American  object  is 
to  prevent  Adams'  prophecy  from  hav- 
ing permanent  fulfilment. 

Adams,  while  remarkably  prescient, 
could  not  predict,  nor  was  he  fully 
conscious,  of  the  role  Japan's  force — 
an  "intensity"  rather  than  a  "volume" 
to  be  sure — could  and  would  ultimately 
play  in  the  Pacific  and  in  the  world. 
British  diplomacy  was  semi-aware  and 
thus  concluded  the  Anglo-Japanese 
alliance  of  1902.  American  diplomacy 
followed  step  with  the  Root-Takahari 
agreement  of  1907.  Both  seemed  to 
recognize  that  ultimately  Japan  would 
necessarily  function  as  the  agent  of  the 
nation-state  system  (Hay's  Combine) 
in  promoting  the  welfare  of  Asia. 

While  the  Atlantic  community  was 
busy  on  the  western  front  of  Flanders, 
Japan  in  1915  presented  China  with 
the  famous  "Twenty-one  Demands" 
which,  in  effect,  gave  Japan  the  Ger- 
man concessions  in  China  and  placed 
Japan  as  the  suzerain  of  that  part  of 
Asia.  The  crushing  of  Russia  in  the 
Russo-Japanese  war  of  1904-05  was, 
of  course,  a  step  in  this  direction.  This 
hegemony  of  Japanese  industrial  and 
military  power  over  the  continent  of 
Asia  could  not  be  depressed  by  Britain, 
busy  in  mortal  struggle;  in  fact  Japan 
was  brought  into  the  war  by  British 
pressure,  with  secret  agreements  to  en- 
large Japanese  hegemony  in  the  Pacific 
by  giving  her  the  former  German 
islands — the  Marianas  and  the  Caro- 
lines. And,  in  the  Lansing-Ishii  agree- 
ment of  1917,  the  United  States  seemed 
to  covertly  flash  a  green  light  to  Japan. 
At  least  we  did  not,  after  Bryan  re- 
linquished the  State  Department  in 
1915,  cry  "halt." 

At  World  War  I's  end,  however, 
we,  with  the  British,  attempted  to 
"harness"  Japan  and  bring  her  back 
into  the  Hay  system  through  the 
Washington  Naval  Treaties  and  the 
famous  Four-Power  and  Nine-Power 
pacts  of  1921,  providing  for  collective 
action  and  guarantees  in  the  Pacific. 
Japan's  military  leaders  misinterpreted 
these  agreements;  or,  more  accurately, 
used  the  sphere  of  naval  supremacy 
vouchsafed  by  those  instruments  of 
1921  as  the  means  of  organizing  Asia 
on  her  own  terms.  The  Manchurian 
crisis  of  1931,  the  China  war  after 
1937,  were  steps  along  this  road.  The 
west  was  alarmed.  Hitler  and  Mus- 
solini clouded  the  issues  by  bringing 
Japan  into  the  Anti-Comintern  pact 
(1936).  American  friendship  for  the 
Chinese  people  was  strong.  That  senti- 
ment proved  stronger  than  realistic 
recognition  of  force.  The  west  turned 
against  Japan,  whose  course,  while 
approved  within  limits,  had  proceeded 
too  far  for  western  sentiment  and  be- 


PROTECTION  PLUS 


You  get  many  plus  features  when 
you  insure  thru  the  KOLOB  AGENT 
in  your  community:  Strong,  stock 
company  policies,  prompt,  fair  set- 
tlement of  claims  and  expert  ad- 
vice on  any  insurance  problem. 
More  than  300  Kolob  Agents  in 
Utah,  Idaho,  Montana  and  Nevada. 

A  General  Insurance  Agency 
writing  all  types  of  protection 


FRANK   SALISBURY,  Mgr. 
330  Judge  Bldg.  Salt  Lake  City 


Just  Open  A 

SAVINGS  ACCOUNT 

NOW! 

with  $50.00  or  more  and  you  will  receive 

FREE  your  lovely  Schaeffer  Fineline  pen 

and   pencil  set. 

Savings  Accounts   in   any   amount   $1    to 

$25,000. 

32  years  of  continuous  operation. 


CURRENT 
DIVIDEND 


3% 


Per 
Annum 


Utah  Savings 

and   Loan   Association 

172  West  Center,  PROVO 

MAIL  HANDY  COUPON 


Send  your  check  or  money  order  to 
Utah  Savings,  172  Center,  Provo,  and 
your  savings  pass  book  and  pen  set 
will  be  mailed  to  you  immediately. 

Name 

Address 

City 


..Zone. ...State. 


846 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


sides  by  1937  was  in  bad  company. 
As  late  as  August  19-41,  documents  of 
the  U.S.  State  Department  indicate 
the  Japanese  foreign  office  made  ef- 
forts to  bring  President  Franklin  D. 
Roosevelt  into  a  Pacific  conference  to 
regulate  the  situation.  Mr.  Roosevelt 
and  Mr.  Hull  mistrusted  the  good  faith 
of  the  Japanese  invitation,  and,  with 
sentiment  rolling  high  under  the  influ- 
ence of  Mr.  Churchill  and  Soviet 
propaganda  on  the  European  side  and 
Madam  Chiang  from  Chungking,  re- 
fused to  enter  into  a  deal  which  would 
set  Japan  "up"  in  permanent  business 
as  the  Master  of  Asia.  The  "Greater 
East  Asia  Co-Prosperity  Sphere"  ac- 
cordingly was  crushed,  between  the 
dates  December  7,  1941,  and  August 
6,  1945.  The  territorial  integrity  of 
China — the  Hay  policy — was  saved; 
not  at  Russian,  but  at  Japanese  expense 
— only  to  be  lost  as  the  inert  volume  of 
Russia  poured  into  Manchuria  and 
China  and  Korea.  (Henry  Adams,  stu- 
dent of  force,  would  not  have  been 
surprised  as  Japanese  power  fell  away, 
but  he  would  have  been  chagrined. ) 


What  is  the  significance  of  the  Jap- 
anese treaty  of  peace? 

1.  We  expect  to  organize  Japanese 
skill,  productivity,  ingenuity,  and  ulti- 
mately Japanese  military  power  as  an 
instrument  harmonious  to  American 
interests  and  world  stability  (as  we 
view  the  latter ) . 

2.  We  do  not  want  the  prize  of 
Japanese  skill,  productivity,  ingenuity, 
and  potential  military  power  to  ever 
be  organized  by  Russia.  If  Japanese 
"intensity"  can  be  stored  up,  away 
from  Russia,  then,  too,  German  "in- 
tensity" on  the  other  side  may  be  at- 
tracted away  from  the  enormous  mag- 
netic attraction  of  Russian  mass.  In 
the  meantime,  we  hope  that  a  new 
Russia,  as  Henry  Adams  and  John  Hay 
hoped,  can  be  brought  "into  the  At- 
lantic combine"  as  a  great  historical 
triumph;  and  that  in  such  westerniza- 
tion, the  Byzantine-Czarist-Stalinist- 
monolithic-solidity  of  Russian  correct- 
ness and  legality  can  be  replaced  by 
some  modicum  of  British  sportsman- 
ship and  American  willingness  to  com- 
promise political  differences;  to  the 
end  that  the  United  Nations — the  or- 
ganized embodiment  of  Hay's  "com- 
bine"— may  ultimately  function  more 
perfectly    as    the    parliament    of    man. 

This  places  the  Japanese  on  a  ter- 
rific spot  in  Asia,  no  less.  Having 
taken  this  step,  we  had  best  be  stead- 
fast and  patient,  consistent  to  our  pol- 
icy of  cooperation  with  Japan. 

Sentiment  is  a  marvelous  and  won- 
derful thing.  But  principle  must  never 
be  overcome,  in  foreign  policy,  by 
sentiment.  What  principle  shall  we 
then  maintain  in  these  times? 
NOVEMBER  1951 


WORLD'S  FINEST  BASKETBALL 


CAN'T 

PEEL 

OR 

GIVE 

AT 

THE 

SEAMS 


COSTS 

NO 
MORE 
THAN 
ORDI- 
NARY 
BALLS 


S  pooCUvg.  GoocU, 


\Samm£u!&~ 

65  W.  First  South  —  Salt  Lake  City 


SPECIALISTS   IN 
COMPLETE  OUTFITTING 
OF  TEAMS   IN  ALL  SPORTS 

Bennett's,  Ogden  —  Bennett's,  Provo 

Logan  Hardware,  Logan 

Eastside  Paint  Co.,  Idaho  Falls 

Idaho  Glass  &  Paint  Co.,  Pocatello 

Twin  Falls  Glass  &  Paint  Co. 


EXTENSION    236 

•  Have  an  eye  test  today 

•  No  appointment  necessary 

•  Use  Sears  Easy  Payment  Plan 

•  Minor  repairs  while  you  wait 

•  Pick-up  and  delivery  service 

•  Oculists'  prescriptions  filled 


Ford  MinguB, 
Optician 


cSa&fedcfapvaMA&ed otyeuz/xoftey &ku£"     \fAk\      754  SOUTH  STATE 


DRINK 


_A,  delightful 

hot  beverage  for  those 

who  don't  drink  coffee, 


AT        YOUR         GROCERS 


Make  Stephen's  Motor  Hotel 

11955  Wilshire  Blvd. 
West  Los  Angeles  25,  Cal. 
Your    Headquarters   while    in    L.    A.     Excellent 
location   near  our  new  temple  site.    Five  min- 
utes   to    ocean.     Wonderfully    cool.     No   smog. 
For  Reservations  write  or  wire 
Nettie  Jorgensen  Bott,  Owner 
Centrally  located  for  vacation  enjoyment. 


847 


OM/V 


TAHITI  CHAMPIONS 

Climaxing  weeks  of  practice  and 
play-off  games,  the  Papeete  Branch, 
junior    basketball    team    won   the    Cup. 

These  Tahitian  boys,  all  under  eight- 
een years  of  age,  were  competing  with 
nine  teams,  which  comprise  the  "Feder- 
ation Generate  des  Societes  Sportives." 

The  night  of  the  finals  they  were 
pitted  against  the  three  top  teams  of 
the  league.  The  three  games  were 
played  with  but  short  rest  periods  be- 
tween. 

The  Mormon  team  not  only  excelled 
in  points  but  also  in  clean  playing,  as 
was  shown  by  their  being  consistently 
low  on  fouls.  Much  favorable  comment 
was  heard  as  to  how  this  team  did  not 
seem  to  tire,  as  did  the  others,  one  of 
the  rewards  of  living  the  Word  of 
Wisdom. 

They  were  coached  by  Elder  Loren 
Jack  Robinson,  of  Salt  Lake  City. 
Names  of  the  players  are,  left  to  right, 
back  row,  Tahakura  a  Hutihuti,  Temutu 
a  Hutihuti,  Haerenoa  a  Tekurio, 
Viriamu  a  Tahuhuterani,  captain;  Mae- 
hagnui  a  Mariteragi;  LeRoy  Bonnet; 
front  row,  Elder  Robinson  and  Hiro  a 
Mariteragi. 


-<8>- 


LaTuna,  Texas 
Dr.  Hugh  Nibley,  Contributing  Editor 
Dear  Sir: 

IN  the  Era  we  received  today,  you  say,  "I  leave  you  now 
with  a  promise  of  coming  attractions  pending  your  willing- 
ness. ...  Be  so  good  as  to  indicate  your  reactions  ....  and 
I  shall  conduct  myself  accordingly." 

Since  Professor  F.  is  fictitious,  and  we  are  not,  maybe  you 
would  like  to  know  that  we  get  intoxicated  on  your  work. 
Last  spring  I  gave  a  book  report  for  a  Special  Interest 
fireside  from  your  I  Nephi  ("Lehi  in  the  Desert")  and  it  had 
me  intoxicated  all  summer  to  say  nothing  of  the  elixir  (actual- 
ly) I  experienced  when  I  first  read  the  series.  Everybody 
listened,  too — about  forty-five  minutes — not  a  sound,  people 
who  knew  Mexico — even  President  Pierce.  Do  lots  of  arti- 
cles please. 

/s/   Emily   Black 


Rodeo,  California 
Dear  Brother: 

This  is  to  notify  you  of  a  change  of  address.  ...  I  would 
surely  hate  to  miss  one  issue  of  my  wonderful  magazine. 
When  it  arrives,  I  just  take  the  rest  of  the  day  off,  and  read 
it.  I  have  never  read  so  much  in  my  life  as  I  have  since  I 
joined  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  all 
Church  literature.  I  read  my  Era  over  and  over,  and  each 
reading  finds  new  treasures. 

Thank  you  for  this  change  of  address  and  best  wishes  to 
you  all. 

Sincerely, 

Margaret  Clark 
Rodeo   Branch 


-<$>- 


MIA  MAIDS  OF  RICHFIELD  FOURTH  WARD 


Mia  Maids  of  the  Richfield  Fourth  Ward,  Sevier  (Utah) 
Stake  at  their  "Tying  of  the  Rose  Bouquet"  on  a  quiet 
Sabbath  evening.  Pictured  are,  left  to  right:  Jerry  Leavitt, 
Colleen  Casey,  Virginia  Dixon,  Carol  Jo  Jensen,  Lois  Jean 
Sandberg,   Reta    Jean   Christensen,    Stake    Mia   Maid   Leader 


Mrs.  Mary  T.  Crofts,  Ward  Mia  Maid  Leader  Mrs.  Nellie 
Wright,  Kathleen  Jensen,  Yvonne  Anderson,  Elaine  Peterson, 
Leola  Peterson,  Ina  Dell  Dalton,  Mary  Jane  Casey,  and 
Joyce  Salisbury. 


o** 


ftfltf 


Dry  Your  Clothes 

the  Hamilton  Way 
.■'...;  Ready  to  Iron 
or  Put  Away! 


& 


Yesterday's  women  had  to  use 
washtubs,  washboards  and 
clothespins!  But  why  should 
you,  a  modern  woman,  be 
pinned  to  the  clothespin,  living 
without  the  convenience  of  a 
Hamilton  Automatic  Clothes 
Dryer? 

Today  you  can  dry  clothes 
the  workless  way,  ready  to  iron 
or  put  away !  With  a  Hamilton 
Automatic  Clothes  Dryer  you 
avoid  the  backyard  backache 
of  heavy  clothesbaskets  and 
the  worries  of  weather  and  air- 
borne dirt.  In  minutes  .  .  .  in- 
side .  .  .  day  or  night  .  .  .  your 
wash  is  fresh,  clean  and  dry — 
the  Hamilton  Way!  Saves 
hours  .  .  .  saves  clothes  .  .  . 
saves  you! 


Gome  In  Today  and  See  It 
THE  ORIGINAL 


¥founl£txrt 


CLOTHES  DRYER 


'v  Guaranteed  by  T» 
Good  Housekeeping 


with  the  exclusive 


;    SUN-F-DAV  ultra-violet  lamp 


SEE    ONE    OF    THESE    HAMILTON    DEALERS    FOR    A    FREE    DEMONSTRATION    OF   THIS   AMAZING   TIME   AND    LABOR   SAVER. 


UTAH    DEALERS 

Brienholt  Co.,  1400  South  Main  Salt  Lake  City 

Bradley-Badger,  38  South  Main Salt  Lake  City 

Price  Trading  Company  Price 

Peterson's  Appliance  Co.,  31  West  1st  South  Salt  Lake  City 

J.  G.  Read  Bros.  Co.,  24th  and  Kiesel  Ogden 

Schoss  Furniture  &  Electric  Company,  355  24th  St Ogden 

Taylor  Bros.,  250  W.  Center  Provo 


Utah  Appliance  Co.,  32  E.  1st  North  Provo 

Helper  Furniture  Co Helper 

IDAHO     DEALERS 

Sam  Jones  Furniture  Co Blackfoot 

Home  Laundry  Equipment  Co.,  427  Center  St Pocatello 

Brown's  Furniture  &  Appliance  Co.,  1275  No.  Yellowstone 

Hiway  Idaho  Falls 

Foster's,   Inc.,  816  Bannock  St Boise 


GORDON   E.  WILKINS,  INC. 


Intermountain   Distributors 

SALT  LAKE   CITY,  UTAH 


142  South   Fifth  West 


IAN  LIGHT 


A  lighthouse  atop  a  stony  headland  offers  friendly  protection 
to  passing  ships  .  .  .  guarding  them  against  the  hazards  of  jutting 
rocks  and  pounding  surf. 

Much  like  the  lighthouse,  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  offers  pro- 
tection against  another  of  life's  hazards  . ,  .  loss  of  family  income. 

Consult  your  friendly  Beneficial  agent  for  counsel  on  an 
insurance  program  tailored  to  your  individual  needs. 


SffilSi 


"V        -  » 


ft$r*'*  **     '$^m?  ., 


■m>~  - 


"    *  *  - 


**% .  - 


■■M 


■iv::  .=:-.:  .  ■-■-■. 


%■"  .  ■  \ 


S*W 


—***tmmv 


BENEFICIAL  LJJE 


Insurance 

i 

David  O.  McKay,  Pres. 


QjMf     Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


"*r*^^2 


'.       ■■■■'■'■'"